we_o with_o synn_n for_o use_v our_o english_a bibles_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o he_o think_v that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v bring_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o out_o of_o they_o translate_v by_o voice_n his_o principal_a reason_n against_o our_o translate_a scripture_n be_v this_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n every_o write_a translation_n be_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la conference_n writing_n &_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o every_o write_a translation_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n why_o he_o count_v every_o translation_n apocrypha_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o 12._o a_o write_a translation_n say_v he_o or_o interpretation_n be_v as_o well_o &_o as_o much_o a_o human_a writing_n as_o a_o homily_n or_o prayer_n write_v &_o read_v the_o like_a impiety_n he_o have_v also_o print_v in_o his_o book_n say_v a_o translation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n &_o learning_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o a_o humane_a writing_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o common_o call_v write_n be_v and_o see_v it_o have_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v but_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v the_o only_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o then_o hear_v his_o public_a protestation_n so_o his_o word_n in_o writing_n show_v it_o argument_n translation_n write_v say_v he_o be_v not_o refrain_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n for_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v refrein_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v communion_n &_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yield_v so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o our_o translate_a bibles_n communion_n they_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o we_o now_o for_o the_o true_a difference_n on_o our_o part_n at_o that_o time_n and_o still_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o agree_v with_o m._n smyth_n herein_o that_o only_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n &_o that_o no_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n but_o we_o disagree_v &_o deny_v that_o every_o write_a translation_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o other_o language_n right_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a &_o so_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o much_o time_n spend_v about_o this_o controversy_n he_o manifest_v other_o difference_n touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o treasury_n and_o soon_o after_o publish_v this_o book_n of_o difference_n wherein_o have_v his_o latter_a thought_n as_o he_o think_v better_o than_o his_o former_a he_o preface_n retract_v a_o former_a book_n of_o principle_n &c_n &c_n and_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v overthwart_v by_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o preface_n ancient_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o he_o call_v we_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o true_a matter_n which_o be_v saint_n only_o 2_o the_o true_a form_n which_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 3_o the_o true_a property_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o those_o ancient_a brethren_n have_v labour_v i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o may_v more_o be_v add_v i_o think_v rather_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v and_o be_v he_o now_o settle_v in_o his_o course_n nothing_o less_o for_o the_o strange_a woman_n 6_o path_n be_v movable_a they_o can_v be_v know_v soon_o after_o this_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o find_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v by_o schism_n and_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v with_o error_n our_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o 17._o abraham_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n have_v be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n whereagainst_o he_o have_v run_v himself_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n if_o god_n in_o mercy_n raise_v he_o not_o up_o and_o now_o as_o a_o man_n benumb_v in_o mind_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o confession_n epist._n loe_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n false_o constitute_v in_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n and_o their_o own_o unbaptised_a estate_n and_o again_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o see_v their_o constitution_n be_v false_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a among_o they_o thus_o 1._o wine_n show_v itself_o in_o m._n smyth_n to_o be_v a_o mocker_n &_o strong_a drink_n to_o be_v rage_v while_o he_o have_v drink_v 17._o the_o wine_n of_o violence_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o god_n everlasting_a covenant_n the_o defence_n of_o which_o grace_n be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o christ_n mr_n clifton_n who_o he_o have_v print_v against_o and_o mr_n robinson_n who_o he_o next_o threaten_v i_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n their_o strength_n will_v 1_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o their_o finger_n to_o battle_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n against_o this_o enemy_n but_o because_o he_o still_o urge_v his_o former_a quarrel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n i_o purpose_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o set_v against_o he_o in_o these_o desire_v the_o lord_n my_o rock_n to_o â—2_n gird_v i_o with_o strength_n and_o to_o make_v my_o way_n entire_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o translate_a scripture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n m._n smyth_n thus_o sum_v up_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n 1._o we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v spiritual_a proceed_v original_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o that_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n though_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a action_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o rather_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v substitute_v for_o a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o see_v prophesy_v be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n as_o a_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o see_v sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o sing_v a_o psalm_n here_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o main_a and_o true_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o m._n smyth_n and_o we_o about_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o as_o by_o the_o way_n in_o handle_v these_o matter_n and_o other_o point_n never_o controvert_v between_o we_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o which_o do_v m._n smyth_n have_v grace_v the_o very_a porch_n of_o his_o building_n with_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n 2._o in_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n we_o hold_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v unless_o he_o mean_v to_o delude_v he_o that_o they_o who_o he_o deal_v against_o hold_v the_o contrary_n whereas_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o proof_n hereof_o against_o we_o neither_o i_o dare_v say_v can_v he_o tell_v what_o we_o hold_v of_o these_o point_n thus_o second_v he_o his_o fraud_n with_o injury_n and_o make_v these_o two_o as_o jachin_n &_o boaz_n the_o pillar_n for_o to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o book_n now_o because_o his_o whole_a battle_n against_o the_o translate_a scripture_n be_v chief_o out_o of_o this_o bulwark_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n wherein_o he_o have_v entrench_v himself_o and_o fly_v thereto_o at_o all_o assay_n when_o other_o shift_n fail_v he_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o as_o himself_o also_o do_v and_o come_v to_o translation_n anon_o of_o worship_n whereas_o the_o word_n worship_n be_v diverse_o use_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n whereof_o
etc._n as_o he_o say_v be_v all_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a their_o literal_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o two_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o or_o the_o court_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n type_v say_v he_o most_o proper_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v type_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o that_o which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o golden_a altar_n 3._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n exod._n 37._o &_o 38._o with_o exod._n 29_o 38._o &_o 30._o 7._o 8._o 34_o 38._o levit._fw-la 24._o 1._o 9_o at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a signify_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n pprophecy_n at_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v perfume_v signify_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n be_v the_o candlestik_a and_o 12._o love_n with_o incense_n the_o candlestik_a signify_v the_o church_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n bread_n signify_v the_o 12._o tribe_n or_o church_n present_a before_o the_o lord_n feed_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o saint_n rev._n 11._o 1_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o court_n without_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o all_o the_o people_n come_v &_o the_o typical_a service_n perform_v there_o do_v signify_v the_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o antichristian_a persecutor_n &_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n rev._n 11._o 2._o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n caleth_fw-he gentile_n or_o hethen_n in_o these_o respect_n the_o part_n of_o typical_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o court_n be_v read_v and_o music_n wherein_o the_o levite_n be_v chief_n agent_n though_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o any_o of_o the_o people_n may_v read_v and_o sing_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o tunea_n musical_o be_v prophecy_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n in_o this_o discourse_n god_n will_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o m._n smyth_n be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n of_o hart_n in_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o that_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o discern_v carnal_a thing_n &_o which_o be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n for_o to_o make_v the_o legal_a shadow_n serve_v his_o fancy_n he_o place_v the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o golden_a altar_n table_z and_o candlestik_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 29._o before_o the_o door_n and_o that_o a_o good_a distance_n off_o have_v the_o laver_n 32_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o this_o place_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v 4._o the_o people_n assemble_v &_o it_o be_v 26._o holy_a if_o m._n sm._n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o make_v a_o chimney_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n cover_v &_o hang_v with_o embroider_v curtayn_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o 16._o ten_o cubit_n high_a the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v 1_o three_o cubit_n the_o 19_o tent_n and_o cover_n be_v spread_v over_o they_o on_o high_a and_o a_o vayl_n 28._o hang_v at_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o fire_n 13._o always_o keep_v burn_v &_o here_o whole_a sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n many_o at_o once_o sometime_o 6._o a_o thousand_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n now_o think_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v so_o low_a &_o little_o a_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o curtayn_n to_o be_v 29._o embroider_v with_o cherubim_n the_o board_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n that_o all_o may_v be_v dight_v with_o smoke_n and_o swoot_n &_o continual_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n yet_o m._n smyth_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o there_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v fit_v his_o turn_n well_o with_o like_a discretion_n he_o place_v the_o candlestik_a upon_o the_o table_n though_o moses_n plain_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a of_o a_o 39_o talon_n of_o gold_n about_o 160_o pound_n weight_n be_v 24._o set_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o table_n with_o show_n bread_n on_o the_o north_n but_o his_o eye_n sight_n fail_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o his_o hart_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o shadow_a thing_n for_o he_o make_v the_o 1_o tabernacle_n 2_o altar_n &_o 3_o priest_n to_o signify_v the_o 1_o church_n 2_o worship_n &_o 3_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1._o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 2_o israelite_n there_o assemble_v to_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a persecutor_n 3_o the_o typical_a service_n in_o the_o court_n as_o reading_z the_o scripture_n &_o sing_v they_o with_o music_n to_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o antichristian_n for_o none_o but_o antichristian_n as_o he_o think_v do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o worship_n behold_v unto_o what_o great_a impiety_n he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o 22_o son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o 4_o choose_a and_o chief_n treasure_n 7._o precious_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o who_o he_o set_v his_o love_n 26._o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n &_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n 29._o bless_a and_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o their_o glory_n this_o people_n he_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a persecutor_n hate_v of_o god_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n christ_n 21._o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o sword_n for_o to_o slay_v they_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n with_o their_o flesh_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n command_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o good_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o which_o he_o call_v they_o 7._o from_o the_o service_n of_o divils_n this_o false_a prophet_n make_v to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o antichristian_a idolater_n which_o 20_o worship_n have_v thd_a lord_n 16._o holy_a court_n wherein_o they_o that_o dwell_v be_v 4._o bless_v for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o long_v and_o faint_v count_v one_o day_n there_o better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o be_v now_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v so_o then_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o will_n worship_v and_o serve_v he_o 29_o with_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n priest_n levite_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n which_o often_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n these_o all_o be_v figure_n and_o signification_n of_o antichristian_a persecutor_n except_v the_o priest_n only_o who_o m_n smyth_n of_o his_o courtesy_n make_v figure_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o this_o interpretation_n when_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n be_v etc._n in_o the_o temple_n burn_v incense_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n wait_v for_o his_o come_n out_o to_o 22._o bless_v they_o he_o &_o his_o service_n signify_v christian_n and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o with_o their_o prayer_n signify_v antichristian_n and_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v high_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o wretched_a exposition_n for_o see_v by_o type_n &_o figure_n he_o teach_v his_o people_n how_o for_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o lead_v they_o by_o earthly_a sign_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n signify_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o think_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v signify_v hellish_a thing_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v induce_v m._n sm._n to_o this_o impiety_n even_o satan_n deceive_v he_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o 21._o cit_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n rev._n 11._o 2._o where_o john_n be_v will_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o
not_o exhort_v to_o prophesy_v but_o to_o feed_v preach_v read_v teach_v exhort_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20_o 28._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 4_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1_o 9_o though_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 20._o even_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v ordinary_o to_o prophesy_v but_o to_o 10._o teach_v which_o they_o do_v by_o 8._o read_v &_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v 2._o extraordinary_a to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o tribe_n so_o ever_o although_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o among_o we_o may_v be_v call_v prophesy_v for_o the_o like_a use_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o that_o proper_a gift_n or_o exercise_n any_o more_o than_o of_o tongue_n which_o we_o attayn_v by_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o study_n they_o have_v without_o study_n act._n 2_o 4._o and_o 19_o 6._o but_o however_o m._n sm._n take_v the_o word_n i_o deny_v prophesy_v to_o be_v worship_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o will_v consider_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o pray_v &_o prophesy_v be_v join_v together_o 19_o say_v he_o as_o part_n of_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 4._o and_o man_n must_v be_v uncover_v at_o both_o of_o they_o again_o 2._o prophesy_v and_o psalm_n be_v couple_v together_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a for_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 4_o pray_v &_o prophesy_v be_v join_v indeed_o together_o but_o not_o as_o part_n of_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v of_o the_o gloss_n not_o of_o the_o text_n the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a action_n &_o two_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o be_v name_v to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o become_v they_o to_o have_v in_o all_o public_a meeting_n which_o be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v man_n unveil_v on_o their_o head_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o 10._o because_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o because_o of_o the_o man_n 7._o who_o glory_n the_o woman_n be_v yea_o because_o of_o 15._o nature_n itself_o which_o by_o give_v woman_n long_a hair_n teach_v they_o thereby_o that_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o by_o the_o man_n 4._o have_v on_o or_o over_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o have_v of_o a_o hat_n cap_z or_o bonnet_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a even_o in_o god_n worship_n the_o priest_n have_v 18._o bonnet_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o eastern_a country_n put_v not_o off_o their_o bonnet_n or_o tuck_n when_o they_o pray_v or_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v the_o have_v of_o a_o cover_n or_o veil_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peribólaion_n &_o catacálumma_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o 8._o dishonour_n and_o subjection_n unmeet_a for_o man_n which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o assembly_n &_o carry_v god_n 7._o image_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o but_o meet_v for_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o man_n both_o by_o 9_o creation_n and_o otherweise_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v 10._o power_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v a_o veil_n signify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n which_o man_n have_v above_o they_o as_o in_o all_o place_n so_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n where_o woman_n may_v 12._o not_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v appear_v by_o other_o scripture_n as_o jer._n 14._o 4._o the_o ploughman_n be_v ashamed_a they_o cover_v their_o head_n so_o david_n &_o his_o man_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 30._o have_v their_o head_n cover_v and_o haman_n 12_o in_o his_o mourning_n cover_v his_o head_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v the_o very_a phrase_n kata_a kephale_n which_o th'apostle_n 4._o here_o use_v and_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n also_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o man_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o dishonour_n reproach_n and_o grief_n demosthenes_n humane_a history_n do_v record_v but_o bonnet_n or_o mitre_n on_o the_o head_n be_v a_o sign_n 5._o of_o honour_n even_o as_o with_o we_o the_o master_n wear_v hat_n when_o servant_n stand_v bareheaded_a whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v or_o cover_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o because_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o general_n yea_o because_o of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o man_n must_v be_v unveil_v at_o prayer_n and_o at_o pprophecy_n therefore_o these_o two_o action_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n they_o cover_v their_o head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v example_n in_o israel_n the_o other_o reason_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o where_n prophesy_v &_o psalm_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o m_n smyth_n say_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o name_v there_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v name_v it_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v it_o worship_n proper_o any_o more_o than_o tongue_n revelation_n interpretation_n doctrine_n which_o there_o be_v name_v be_v part_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o because_o thing_n be_v name_v together_o we_o must_v therefore_o count_v they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o 13._o faith_n hope_n and_o love_v couple_v together_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o other_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v the_o same_o which_o be_v vanity_n to_o affirm_v yea_o in_o this_o 14_o very_a chapter_n mr._n smyth_n may_v have_v learn_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o come_v in_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o &c._n &c._n and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o where_o paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o worship_n as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o gesture_n by_o fal_v down_o whereas_o at_o pprophecy_n they_o 30._o sit_v and_o if_o man_n shall_v kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v like_a idolatry_n then_o seemly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v kneel_v bowing_z fall_v down_o &c_n &c_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a gesture_n so_o as_o one_o be_v put_v sometime_o for_o another_o as_o when_o matthew_n say_v the_o leper_n 2._o worship_v christ_n luke_n record_v the_o same_o say_v 12._o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o and_o how_o often_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v bow_v and_o fall_v down_o join_v with_o worship_n so_o in_o israel_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n 3_o stand_v up_o but_o at_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o bow_v down_o moreover_o worship_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o bow_v kneel_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v these_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v command_v 10._o worship_n god_n and_o prophesy_v be_v direct_v unto_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v 3._o he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n also_o the_o next_o end_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ex._n 23_o 14_o 17._o with_o joh._n 12_o 20._o act._n 8_o 27._o but_o the_o next_o end_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o edify_a exhortation_n &_o comfort_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o worship_v proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v proskunesis_n but_o only_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o latreia_fw-la or_o sebasis_fw-la even_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o man_n edify_v exhortation_n and_o comfort_n as_o pprophecy_n be_v and_o all_o other_o like_o ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o this_o word_n latrevo_n paul_n 9_o apply_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n pprophecy_n be_v whereas_o therefore_o m._n smyth_n have_v accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o do_v but_o that_o god_n command_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o man_n
do_v 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 4._o devour_a word_n of_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n 3._o because_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v no_o book_n in_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o pray_v prophesy_v and_o sing_v psalm_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n act._n 2_o 4._o 42._o and_o 10._o 44._o 48._o and_o 19_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 17_o 26_o 37._o 4._o because_o no_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v of_o any_o man_n ordinary_a reason_n or_o extraordinary_a that_o at_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n use_v a_o book_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o sing_v psalm_n if_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o we_o yield_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n though_o answer_n it_o be_v show_v they_o or_o though_o their_o own_o write_n convince_v they_o it_o be_v in_o 16_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n first_o m._n smyth_n hold_v that_o such_o read_n as_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 7._o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n second_o he_o say_v 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v interpret_v col._n 4._o 16._o compare_v with_o luk._n 24_o 27_o &_o 1_o cor_n 14_o 27._o and_o 12._o 10_o by_o proportion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o if_o these_o assertion_n and_o these_o place_n allege_v let_v the_o reader_n look_v and_o examine_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o they_o do_v we_o need_v fight_v no_o long_o the_o enemy_n unaware_o have_v yield_v the_o field_n his_o flourish_n that_o he_o make_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v no_o book_n because_o no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v be_v a_o deceitful_a argument_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v man_n do_v it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o 25._o write_v and_o this_o adversary_n grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n 17._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o 11._o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a may_v be_v absolute_a &_o make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n which_o be_v to_o 10._o teach_v israel_n teach_v they_o by_o 9_o read_v &_o expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o doubtless_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o proportion_n though_o their_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o express_v that_o cavil_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n overspread_v all_o m._n smyth_n book_n be_v before_o take_v away_o pray_v never_o be_v by_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n prophesy_v &_o sing_v psalm_n be_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o book_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n &_o so_o must_v be_v still_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proskunesis_n adoration_n supplication_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o latreia_fw-la his_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o general_n 5_o because_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v many_o reason_n year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o the_o least_o 7._o year_n and_o the_o church_n all_o that_o time_n can_v not_o use_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o can_v use_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v answer_n wherein_o both_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v and_o peter_n commend_v the_o church_n for_o 19_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 6._o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o book_n to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v reason_n use_v lawful_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o hebrue_n and_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o make_v &_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o greek_a translation_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v no_o book_n to_o use_v they_o be_v blameless_a if_o they_o use_v answer_n none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v make_v and_o use_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n as_o anon_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o the_o septuagint_n work_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v 7_o because_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n only_o be_v our_o help_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a reason_n help_n give_v of_o god_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o worship_n so_o also_o in_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 4._o and_o 14._o 16._o god_n never_o give_v book_n to_o read_v for_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o 17._o pray_v answ._n pare_v man_n heart_n and_o bend_a his_o ear_n and_o as_o every_o man_n 39_o know_v the_o plague_n and_o consequent_o the_o benefit_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n so_o be_v he_o to_o pray_v &_o supplicate_v unto_o god_n who_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v as_o he_o know_v every_o man_n way_n and_o hart_n but_o as_o in_o pray_v man_n speak_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n so_o in_o preach_v god_n speak_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o gift_n unto_o man_n for_o teach_v and_o apply_v they_o ordinary_o to_o his_o church_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v have_v often_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o book_n 6._o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 6_o if_o any_o now_o have_v such_o gift_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o must_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v for_o ordinary_a teach_n which_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v never_o destroy_v and_o thing_n coordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_n 8_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o read_v reason_n we_o receive_v matter_n from_o the_o book_n into_o the_o hart_n when_o we_o pray_v prophesy_v or_o sing_v we_o utter_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n ezek_n 2._o 8._o 19_o and_o 3._o 1._o 4._o rev._n 10._o 8._o 11._o if_o ezekiel_n a_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n prophesy_v without_o a_o book_n answer_n and_o yet_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a service_n every_o sabbath_n as_o before_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o these_o two_o may_v stand_v together_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o one_o throw_v out_o a_o other_o as_o m._n sm._n will_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o read_v god_n book_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v worship_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n hart_n it_o be_v worship_n also_o in_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deney_v but_o god_n spirit_n 7._o speak_v there_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o book_n and_o according_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o for_o the_o minister_n himself_o when_o he_o read_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n he_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o both_o have_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o example_n luk._n 4._o 17._o 21._o 9_o because_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fyerie_a cleave_a tongue_n do_v appear_v not_o reason_n fyerie_a cleave_a book_n act._n 2._o 3._o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n type_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o fyerie_a law_n be_v give_v in_o book_n deut._n 33._o 2._o exod._n 24._o 4._o 12._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o fyerie_a gospel_n be_v give_v in_o tongue_n act._n 2._o 3._o mat_n 3._o 11._o act._n 1._o 5._o the_o book_n therefore_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o tongue_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n if_o any_o fyerie_a book_n have_v appear_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answer_n m._n smyth_n allegory_n will_v have_v have_v some_o light_n but_o when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v but_o
greek_a letter_n word_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o lie_a history_n and_o lascivious_a poet_n unto_o all_o manner_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o letter_n or_o language_n it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n still_o so_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v and_o not_o to_o be_v base_o and_o profane_o count_v among_o humane_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n a_o comment_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o this_o word_n emmanuel_n show_v the_o man_n judgement_n mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o comment_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n why_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n discourse_v of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o manhood_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a man_n be_v proper_o a_o humane_a writing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v by_o letter_n as_o by_o sign_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o divine_a writing_n when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v know_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n ephes._n 3._o 4._o now_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v to_o his_o church_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n guide_v and_o 21._o carry_v they_o and_o 16._o inspire_v their_o write_n with_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o 8._o word_n of_o truth_n faithfulness_n equity_n and_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o mind_v man_n weakness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v omit_v to_o write_v 25._o many_o thing_n though_o otherweise_v in_o their_o nature_n very_o good_a pen_v such_o only_a as_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n give_v we_o warn_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n and_o much_o read_n be_v a_o wearynes_n to_o the_o flesh_n ecclesiast_n 12._o 12._o but_o because_o in_o these_o scripture_n something_n be_v 16._o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o all_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v god_n word_n unto_o their_o time_n estate_n action_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v 12._o gift_n unto_o man_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n always_o bind_v they_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n to_o the_o foundation_n lay_v 20._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a 15._o unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o be_v read_v &_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o as_o every_o nation_n differ_v in_o language_n so_o to_o have_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o change_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o letter_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o write_v but_o it_o be_v still_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a only_o because_o in_o this_o change_n or_o translate_n imperfection_n want_n error_n may_v fall_v in_o therefore_o the_o first_o write_n as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n pen_v they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o absolute_a canon_n rule_n touchstone_n whereby_o all_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o which_o be_v try_v &_o find_v faithful_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o language_n or_o letter_n soever_o &_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o humane_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n as_o heaven_n do_v from_o earth_n but_o mr._n sm._n avouch_v man_n write_a sermon_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o scripture_n itself_o write_v in_o english_a to_o be_v equal_o humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n equal_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o handle_v of_o this_o his_o bold_a and_o false_a assertion_n he_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o speculation_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n two_o carnal_a reason_n he_o set_v down_o which_o be_v these_o to_o translate_v the_o original_n into_o any_o mother_n tongue_n be_v as_o well_o and_o asmuch_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o analyse_v the_o scripture_n rhetorical_o or_o logical_o to_o collect_v doctrine_n and_o use_n theological_o to_o give_v exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o place_n doubtful_a where_o first_o if_o m._n s._n mean_v the_o action_n of_o translate_n simple_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o thing_n translate_v he_o do_v but_o dally_v and_o seek_v to_o deceiv_v for_o writing_n print_v translate_n be_v all_o alike_o humane_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v print_v translate_v be_v different_a some_o good_a some_o evil_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n write_v print_v or_o translate_v be_v god_n law_n the_o book_n of_o mahomet_n write_v print_v or_o translate_v be_v the_o devil_n law_n the_o action_n of_o writing_n print_v translate_n be_v mere_a humane_a action_n in_o all_o of_o these_o now_o if_o because_o translate_n be_v a_o humane_a action_n therefore_o the_o thing_n translate_v must_v also_o be_v humane_a &_o the_o work_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n then_o also_o because_o writing_n and_o print_v be_v humane_a action_n therefore_o the_o bible_n write_v or_o print_v in_o hebreve_a greek_a &_o all_o language_n must_v likewise_o be_v humane_a and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a first_o copy_n which_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a second_o if_o mr._n sm._n mean_v the_o thing_n translate_v as_o moses_n law_n david_n psalm_n or_o other_o like_a in_o english_a that_o these_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o or_o doctrine_n and_o use_n collect_v from_o they_o he_o teach_v wicked_a error_n which_o all_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n will_v abhor_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o express_v in_o english_a or_o any_o language_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o unserchable_a knowledge_n and_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n wit_n &_o learning_n though_o man_n have_v use_v his_o skill_n in_o writing_n or_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n give_v of_o god_n this_o plea_n of_o mr._n sm._n be_v like_a as_o if_o jeroboam_fw-la shall_v have_v say_v the_o 23._o cherubim_n and_o 25._o the_o brazen_a bull_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o the_o work_n of_o man_n wit_n &_o skill_n as_o my_o 28._o golden_a calf_n &_o if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o why_o not_o these_o if_o m._n sm._n shall_v answer_v that_o the_o cherubim_n and_o bull_n which_o solomon_n make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a pattern_n though_o humane_a art_n do_v make_v they_o but_o jeeroboam_n calf_n be_v from_o his_o own_o hart_n so_o answer_v i_o in_o this_o case_n the_o translation_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a pattern_n of_o god_n original_a book_n and_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o use_v but_o to_o write_v comment_n or_o homily_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o hart_n and_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o be_v use_v but_o be_v forbid_v eccles._n 12._o 12._o second_o he_o say_v the_o translator_n can_v conceive_v nor_o express_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o original_n but_o only_o some_o good_a part_n of_o it_o the_o expositor_n paraphra_v commentator_n may_v express_v as_o much_o as_o the_o translator_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o hebraism_n grecisme_n and_o the_o like_a consideration_n much_o more_o if_o a_o translator_n can_v express_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n by_o his_o interpretation_n literal_a or_o grammatical_a then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o expositor_n express_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bible_n by_o his_o exposition_n theological_a for_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o
time_n easy_a for_o a_o translator_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o full_a then_o for_o the_o expositor_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v utter_o unpossible_a i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o one_o man_n but_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o translator_n can_v express_v to_o the_o full_a every_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n he_o may_v whereas_o the_o expositor_n can_v do_v any_o at_o all_o but_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o also_o hebraism_n can_v always_o be_v express_v through_o defect_n of_o the_o language_n yet_o translation_n be_v needful_a and_o the_o translator_n be_v blameless_a for_o example_n this_o name_n god_n call_v in_o hebrew_n aelohim_n gen._n 1._o 1._o be_v in_o greek_a translate_v theos_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v a_o want_n in_o the_o language_n for_o aelohim_n be_v in_o form_n the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o trinity_n yet_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n bara_o he_o create_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n such_o a_o phrase_n the_o geek_a tongue_n want_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n admit_v of_o the_o greek_a propriety_n do_v the_o full_a duty_n of_o translator_n &_o the_o defect_n rest_v in_o the_o language_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o matter_n mean_v by_o they_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_a but_o whereunto_o lead_v this_o cavil_n what_o if_o all_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v none_o in_o the_o church_n then_o neither_o may_v we_o have_v any_o preach_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o none_o can_v full_o express_v in_o his_o sermon_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o preach_v must_v be_v use_v though_o many_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o then_o also_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o translation_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o original_n must_v be_v use_v though_o few_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v mix_v therewithal_o see_v these_o both_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o then_o m._n sm._n will_v draw_v commentary_n and_o homily_n into_o the_o church_n also_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v 14._o appoint_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o open_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o their_o write_n to_o be_v read_v and_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n in_o translation_n to_o disgrace_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o match_v they_o with_o commentary_n it_o be_v capeleâ—â—in_o as_o the_o 17._o apostle_n speak_v to_o play_v the_o false_a vintner_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o such_o a_o false_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o mixture_n wherein_o some_o wine_n much_o water_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o puddle_n water_n be_v brew_v together_o may_v say_v you_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vessel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o out_o but_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n will_v vapour_n away_o some_o taste_n it_o will_v have_v of_o the_o new_a cask_n therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o drink_v of_o this_o liquor_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vessel_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_a wine_n let_v m._n sm._n therefore_o cease_v his_o odious_a comparison_n of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o comment_n or_o else_o let_v he_o show_v we_o some_o comment_n or_o sermon_n write_v upon_o any_o text_n wherein_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v not_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o perhaps_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o lxxii_o interpreter_n here_o 10._o m._n smyth_n before_o he_o proceed_v further_o take_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolomee_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o at_o his_o request_n send_v 72._o learned_a jew_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a before_o the_o apostle_n time_n almost_o 300._o year_n this_o their_o translation_n say_v m._n smyth_n be_v a_o grevous_a sin_v 1._o for_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v reason_n unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n mat._n 10._o 5._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o with_o mat._n 10._o 5._o 6._o &_o 28._o 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lxx._n by_o their_o translation_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o grecian_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v their_o grievous_a sin_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n first_o by_o m._n smiths_n divinity_n answer_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n 16._o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n have_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o carnal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o here_o with_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o ground_n of_o anabaptisme_n second_o by_o his_o divinity_n also_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_n of_o they_o be_v the_o mimistration_n of_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o death_n &_o damnation_n as_o 32._o before_o have_v be_v handle_v how_o then_o can_v the_o literal_a translation_n &_o read_v thereof_o be_v the_o ministry_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o die_v or_o do_v it_o kill_v they_o before_o the_o time_n three_o i_o deny_v his_o collection_n from_o those_o scripture_n against_o this_o action_n for_o although_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o god_n will_v send_v preacher_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v all_o nation_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o hereupon_o that_o no_o gentile_a no_o nation_n no_o not_o though_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o king_n ptolomee_n desire_v the_o bible_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n impart_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n make_v of_o god_n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o stranger_n egyptian_n &_o other_o that_o go_v out_o with_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o forbid_v nor_o debar_v of_o grace_n with_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 38._o nay_o the_o law_n admit_v any_o stranger_n to_o circumcision_n &_o the_o passover_n &_o so_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exod._n 12._o 48._o 49._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o the_o gibeonite_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o hethen_n devote_v to_o destruction_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n josh._n 9_o 27._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o 2._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o solomon_n time_n 153._o thousand_o and_o 600._o stranger_n none_o exempt_v from_o partake_v with_o israel_n mercy_n 4._o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o be_v read_v even_o unto_o stranger_n also_o deut._n 31._o 12._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o withhold_v grace_n if_o any_o seek_v it_o 5._o and_o solomond_n dicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v even_o 43._o for_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o far_a country_n who_o may_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o god_n name_n come_v thither_o and_o pray_v in_o that_o house_n that_o they_o even_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v god_n name_n &_o fear_v he_o as_o do_v his_o people_n israel_n all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o untruth_n of_o m._n sm._n collection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_v for_o israel_n to_o impart_v the_o scripture_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o all_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n exod._n 12._o 43._o 49._o reason_n mat._n 23._o 15._o act_n 2._o 10._o and_o aught_o to_o have_v learn_v their_o tongue_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o lxx._n translation_n first_o this_o reason_n enterfeir_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o all_o aught_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n how_o may_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v 27._o roll_v a_o stone_n which_o be_v return_v unto_o
know_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o archia_fw-la tully_n testify_v and_o the_o poet_n 6_o tax_v the_o people_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o greek_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o greek_a as_o he_o do_v see_v he_o mislike_v speak_v and_o consequent_o write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o 18._o 19_o m._n sm._n have_v spend_v his_o strength_n though_o in_o vain_a to_o heap_v sin_v upon_o israel_n for_o translate_n the_o bible_n 11._o procee_v unto_o argument_n against_o read_v translation_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n where_o first_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n advertisement_n how_o contrary_a this_o enemy_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o i_o will_v come_v to_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v over_o into_o other_o language_n common_o call_v translation_n he_o thus_o affirm_v 12._o a_o translation_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o a_o humane_a writing_n as_o the_o apocrypha_n so_o common_o call_v write_n be_v again_o he_o say_v translation_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eccles._n 12._o 10._o mat._n 15_o 9_o again_o 10._o that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o write_v sermon_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n equal_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o handle_v these_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a opinion_n he_o seek_v to_o infect_v our_o church_n withal_o for_o which_o he_o be_v resist_v these_o labour_v he_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o confirm_v with_o sophistical_a reason_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o heresy_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o same_o book_n he_o pull_v down_o this_o his_o former_a uncouth_a building_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n as_o the_o 1._o foolish_a woman_n to_o destroy_v her_o house_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n for_o afterward_o he_o write_v thus_o 17._o the_o translation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n be_v a_o secondary_a scripture_n yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o original_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a unless_o he_o use_v a_o fallacy_n in_o this_o word_n scripture_n for_o we_o understand_v hereby_o as_o christ_n 39_o himself_o do_v holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v in_o tune_n then_o say_v i_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a so_o common_o call_v write_n be_v for_o their_o very_a name_n signify_v hide_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a church_n it_o may_v say_v he_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o say_v i_o may_v not_o homily_n be_v nor_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o if_o m._n s._n in_o his_o synagogue_n do_v read_v and_o expound_v such_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n he_o make_v they_o with_o himself_o notorious_a idolater_n exod._n 20._o 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o eccle._n 12._o 10._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o say_v he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n be_v inspire_v to_o weet_v of_o god_n but_o the_o matter_n say_v i_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n toby_n etc._n etc._n though_o exact_o translate_v be_v not_o inspire_v unless_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o lie_n and_o fable_n be_v in_o they_o both_o the_o translation_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o and_o a_o instrument_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o then_o be_v it_o say_v i_o not_o apocryphal_a but_o canonical_a for_o it_o be_v make_v a_o 16._o canon_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o walk_v but_o far_o be_v it_o that_o humane_a apocryphal_a write_n shall_v have_v such_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_n m._n sm._n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o lie_v raphael_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o 12_o azarias_n be_v one_o of_o they_o will_v he_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o that_o 17._o the_o smell_v of_o the_o hart_n and_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n perfume_v on_o the_o coal_n will_v so_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o or_o will_v he_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o try_v their_o religion_n by_o such_o crooked_a instrument_n no_o marvel_v though_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n when_o they_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o a_o humane_a writing_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la common_o so_o call_v write_n be_v for_o it_o argue_v that_o either_o they_o use_v the_o bible_n but_o for_o a_o show_n and_o colour_n see_v they_o esteem_v so_o vile_o of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o base_a bear_v apocrypha_n as_o inspire_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_o sin_v &_o snare_n that_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n ignorant_a argument_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v try_v whither_o the_o translation_n be_v fit_a or_o good_a &_o therefore_o no_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n can_v strict_o keep_v or_o read_v a_o translation_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n here_o first_o m._n sm._n strike_v at_o the_o translation_n myss_v that_o and_o answer_n hit_v only_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n of_o it_o for_o if_o one_o have_v skill_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_o translate_v this_o reason_n make_v nothing_o against_o his_o read_n but_o for_o it_o so_o m._n sm._n play_v the_o sophister_n to_o argue_v against_o a_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o ignorances_n &_o infirmity_n of_o some_o man_n he_o may_v thus_o have_v cavil_v against_o read_v the_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o no_o man_n blind_a of_o sight_n as_o be_v 4_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n can_v try_v whither_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v true_o write_v or_o not_o second_o if_o he_o proceed_v further_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v hereafter_o he_o may_v come_v with_o like_a reason_n thus_o try_v all_o thing_n keep_v the_o good_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n can_v try_v whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o minister_n give_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o any_o text_n that_o he_o allege_v in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a or_o good_a then_o mind_n what_o conclusion_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v hereupon_o in_o a_o simple_a man_n conscience_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v and_o despise_v not_o only_o all_o read_n but_o also_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n can_v judge_v or_o try_v whither_o that_o which_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n which_o mr._n sm._n here_o have_v set_v in_o secret_a three_o this_o reason_n overthwart_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o the_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o 17._o translation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o this_o be_v so_o how_o do_v paul_n counsel_n try_v all_o thing_n &c._n &c._n make_v against_o translation_n rom._n 14_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 6._o whatsoever_o come_v not_o from_o argument_n faith_n be_v sin_v but_o no_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n can_v of_o faith_n use_v the_o translation_n see_v he_o can_v examine_v it_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o so_o believe_v or_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v sin_v for_o he_o to_o use_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n like_a sophistry_n and_o impiety_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a answer_v for_o it_o conclude_v not_o the_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seek_v to_o shake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o â—â—_o god_n word_n and_o where_o to_o have_v this_o word_n he_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v set_v over_o from_o the_o original_n to_o his_o mother_n tongue_n in_o writing_n he_o can_v try_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o minister_n translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o by_o voice_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o much_o uncertain_a or_o more_o whither_o the_o teacher_n speak_v true_a or_o false_a thus_o can_v he_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o say_v if_o m._n smyth_n engine_n once_o take_v
scripture_n ture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o a_o israelite_n no_o one_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v the_o best_a thou_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n may_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n minister_v a_o better_a as_o he_o do_v the_o ram_n 13_o to_o abraham_n therefore_o no_o one_o sheep_n of_o thym_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 8._o nay_o his_o reason_n against_o translation_n have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o colour_n as_o this_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n once_o minister_v a_o ram_n to_o abraham_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o minister_v a_o other_o translate_v book_n to_o read_v then_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v read_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n or_o expound_v by_o voice_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o not_o proper_o read_v whereof_o we_o entreat_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v m._n sm._n in_o his_o circle_n &_o see_v whither_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o no_o translate_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o god_n may_v minister_v a_o better_a what_o then_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o original_a bible_n &_o look_v on_o that_o expect_v what_o interpretation_n god_n will_v give_v i_o to_o speak_v see_v i_o may_v not_o read_v not_o so_o neither_o say_v m._n s._n 6._o the_o holy_a original_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o than_o neither_o be_v that_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n yet_o but_o i_o must_v expect_v the_o lord_n to_o minister_v a_o better_a if_o neither_o the_o translate_a bible_n nor_o the_o original_n be_v the_o best_a where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v read_v or_o utter_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o man_n own_o hart_n that_o must_v be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o m._n sm._n will_v have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o worship_n all_o other_o book_n be_v as_o image_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v &_o end_v by_o christ._n though_o he_o plead_v here_o against_o translation_n colourable_o yet_o he_o aim_v at_o god_n book_n general_o even_o as_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v it_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o engine_n be_v before_o discover_v also_o for_o translation_n this_o further_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v the_o best_a for_o to_o read_v unto_o english_a ear_n better_a than_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a which_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o translation_n be_v best_a yet_o so_o as_o no_o christian_a be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o if_o he_o know_v any_o error_n in_o print_n or_o tralation_n or_o any_o better_a word_n to_o express_v god_n mind_n he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sense_n together_o with_o his_o read_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o israel_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o but_o he_o that_o withdraw_v corn_n the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o 26_o say_v solomon_n how_o much_o more_o deserve_v this_o man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o in_o all_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o true_a corn_n and_o bread_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v break_v unto_o they_o deut._n 16._o 16._o 1_o chro._n 21._o 24._o eph._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 3._o we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o 6_o our_o own_o not_o with_o another_o man_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o something_o not_o with_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o but_o for_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n to_o read_v the_o translation_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o other_o man_n labour_n not_o his_o own_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o but_o be_v a_o other_o man_n cost_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a all_o wisdom_n word_n 9_o be_v plain_n and_o straight_o but_o m._n smyth_n be_v answer_n rough_a and_o crooked_a who_o ever_o say_v before_o that_o man_n read_v translation_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v we_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o of_o all_o a_o christian_a man_n action_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o 27._o charge_v that_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n mean_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o except_v as_o this_o man_n here_o cavil_v we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o own_o not_o with_o a_o other_o man_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o something_o not_o with_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o epistle_n cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o be_v another_o man_n cost_n and_o pain_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o read_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o they_o why_o they_o will_v not_o read_v paul_n epistle_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o m._n smyth_n for_o we_o read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v god_n epistle_n 4._o unto_o we_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n nor_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o they_o read_v paul_n letter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o book_n cost_v we_o as_o much_o as_o that_o cost_v they_o and_o david_n which_o will_v not_o 24._o offer_v burn_v offering_n wtihout_v cost_v will_v he_o not_o read_v or_o be_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 13._o but_o have_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o free_o give_v unto_o israel_n never_o be_v there_o hear_v more_o childish_a sophism_n but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n translate_v a_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o text_n himself_o and_o write_v it_o this_o be_v his_o own_o cost_n i_o think_v &_o then_o he_o may_v read_v and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o else_o m._n s._n cavil_v be_v little_a worth_a read_v a_o translation_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o be_v ever_o practise_v by_o christ_n the_o 7._o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n &_o so_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v the_o account_n of_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o translation_n be_v self_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o worship_n rev._n 22._o 18._o exod._n 20._o 4._o 5._o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v say_v 28._o david_n to_o god_n answer_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o say_v i_o against_o this_o adversary_n who_o curse_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o will-worship_n which_o god_n 3._o have_v bless_v so_o make_v he_o himself_o by_o his_o blasphemy_n a_o 14_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n 17_o mat._n 28._o christ_n command_v to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o own_o vernacular_a tongue_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n then_o further_o he_o add_v the_o translation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v in_o tune_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n if_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v mat._n 28._o do_v thereby_o intimate_v a_o commandment_n or_o permission_n of_o translation_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o and_o such_o translation_n may_v be_v read_v &_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n &_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o we_o &_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v make_v and_o use_v translation_n to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o idolater_n neither_o have_v use_v will-worship_n nor_o incur_v the_o curse_n but_o it_o hang_v over_o m._n s._n own_o head_n if_o he_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n write_v and_o read_v the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o preach_v the_o law_n act._n 15._o 21._o deut._n 33._o 10._o with_o nehem._n 8_o 7_o 8_o mat._n 28._o 19_o with_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 27_o eph._n 3_o 4_o col._n 4_o 16_o rev._n 10_o 10_o 11._o with_o rev._n 1_o 19_o and_o 22._o 18._o preach_a must_v be_v in_o all_o language_n therefore_o write_v and_o read_v must_v be_v in_o all_o language_n &_o be_v a_o part_n of_o preach_v of_o
proper_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o m._n smyth_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n howbeit_o 6._o before_o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o read_v he_o shut_v the_o book_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o book-worship_n be_v now_o exspire_v so_o sweet_a a_o accord_n &_o harmony_n be_v in_o his_o writing_n well_o christ_n action_n here_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o m._n smyth_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n nor_o teacher_n no_o nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v dischurch_v themselves_o and_o dissolve_v their_o communion_n yet_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n preach_v and_o anabaptised_a himself_o and_o then_o anabaptised_a other_o and_o this_o in_o he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o devil_n properly_z so_o call_v and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o proud_a korah_n that_o without_o all_o office_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o count_v proper_a worship_n and_o yet_o censure_v christ_n action_n in_o read_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n shall_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n read_v and_o apply_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v without_o measure_n be_v no_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o shall_v the_o word_n which_o mr._n smyth_n utter_v out_o of_o his_o hart_n be_v proper_a worship_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n may_v we_o think_v be_v that_o exercise_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n worship_n he_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a 47._o in_o his_o father_n business_n among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o hear_v who_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o understanding_n as_o astonish_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o if_o m._n smyth_n esteem_v his_o own_o teach_n or_o prophesy_v use_v in_o his_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v not_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v hold_v anathema_n but_o read_v say_v he_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o read_v say_v i_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v be_v proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o preach_v be_v worship_n read_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worship_n not_o proskunesis_n supplication_n or_o prostrate_v unto_o god_n but_o latreia_fw-la 9_o a_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v second_o say_v m._n smyth_n christ_n have_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n answer_n text_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o read_v or_o interpret_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o he_o utter_v the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o syriak_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o read_v a_o translation_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o either_o read_n or_o interpret_n the_o original_n how_o it_o make_v for_o translation_n i_o show_v before_o against_o reply_n m._n smyth_n fraud_n and_o to_o that_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n but_o by-matter_n bring_v as_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o if_o we_o have_v allege_v this_o for_o the_o original_n yet_o mr._n smyth_n will_v not_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o doubt_v whither_o christ_n speak_v in_o syriak_n or_o not_o but_o if_o he_o so_o do_v &_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v in_o that_o common_a language_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v it_o most_o likely_a and_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v be_v proper_o worship_n and_o institute_v worship_n in_o a_o common_a tongue_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n as_o m._n smyth_n before_o 15._o affirm_v will_v not_o he_o be_v find_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o call_v jesus_n execrable_a three_o say_v he_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o manner_n of_o preach_v answer_n now_o use_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o text_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n analyse_a it_o rhetorical_o and_o logical_o collect_v doctrine_n and_o use_n from_o every_o member_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o text_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o book_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o help_v he_o at_o all_o assay_n a_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o handle_v and_o that_o for_o very_o profitable_a use_n yet_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o scholastical_a lecture_n than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o inquisition_n and_o search_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intent_n and_o purpose_n then_o prophesy_v if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o handle_v and_o that_o for_o very_o profitable_a use_n reply_n sure_o mr._n smyth_n schism_n and_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n lay_v upon_o we_o have_v very_o unprofitable_a use_n and_o wicked_a end_n for_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v testify_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o other_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v in_o israel_n where_o christ_n 4._o read_v the_o text_n and_o after_o teach_v from_o and_o apply_v it_o where_o the_o 8_o law_n be_v read_v the_o sense_n give_v and_o the_o people_n cause_v to_o understand_v the_o read_n where_o 21._o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o other_o such_o like_a exercise_n but_o because_o we_o do_v thus_o out_o of_o our_o translate_v english_a bible_n of_o he_o call_v apocrypha_n he_o accuse_v we_o of_o idollatrie_a that_o be_v the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o idol_n we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v theo-latrie_a that_o be_v the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n though_o write_v in_o english_a this_o point_n be_v now_o seek_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o and_o a_o nue_fw-la question_n make_v whither_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v worship_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o his_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o scholastical_a lecture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o and_o it_o serve_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o every_o such_o lecture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n scholar_n be_v the_o latreia_fw-la or_o service_n of_o god_n not_o of_o idol_n and_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intent_n as_o of_o old_a be_v in_o prophesy_v the_o teacher_n most_o proper_o do_v then_o inquire_v &_o search_v when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o private_o by_o read_v study_n and_o meditation_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o public_a be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n intent_n but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n their_o phonas_fw-la voice_n be_v hear_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v act._n 13._o 27._o last_o say_v m._n s._n if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n answer_n which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o seeing_z reading_z be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v bind_v also_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o text_n be_v read_v and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v the_o original_n which_o be_v nothing_o for_o vocal_a but_o for_o mental_a read_n or_o for_o interpret_n which_o i_o never_o have_v think_v to_o contradict_v etc._n etc._n no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v tie_v to_o follow_v this_o particular_a example_n repl._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n may_v teach_v without_o any_o book_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o christ_n example_n here_o to_o read_v open_a and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o example_n of_o he_o also_o to_o preach_v without_o read_v the_o main_a thing_n be_v leave_v and_o new_a question_n set_v on_o foot_n we_o know_v well_o he_o at_o first_o contradict_v not_o mental_a read_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o interpret_n out_o of_o the_o original_n though_o now_o he_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o original_n also_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v so_o fast_o he_o
be_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o these_o 5._o species_n follow_v than_o i_o say_v answer_n that_o diaconia_n signify_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o work_n and_o of_o work_n there_o be_v those_o 5._o kind_n that_o diaconia_fw-la do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o work_n be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o last_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v will_v never_o have_v make_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n member_n distributive_a with_o pprophecy_n and_o diaconia_fw-la if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v they_o species_n subordinate_a to_o diaconia_fw-la therefore_o questionless_a that_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v every_o corner_n of_o error_n reply_n and_o now_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n diaconia_fw-la must_v again_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o this_o scripture_n &_o against_o the_o man_n own_o former_a interpretation_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v use_v to_o rough_a way_n and_o word_n that_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a diaconia_fw-la signify_v a_o work_n the_o scripture_n that_o he_o quote_v show_v it_o not_o the_o word_n signify_v ministry_n or_o office_n and_o ministration_n or_o service_n do_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o work_n be_v a_o unproper_a interpretation_n let_v linguist_n judge_v nay_o let_v m._n s._n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n bernard_n write_v after_o this_o he_o have_v this_o proposition_n 93._o the_o true_a ministry_n have_v a_o true_a office_n in_o execution_n whereof_o it_o be_v exercise_v rom._n 12._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o 28_o eph._n 4._o 11._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o m._n sm._n will_v prove_v his_o aslertion_n from_o these_o scripture_n if_o diaconia_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o office_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v god_n special_a judgement_n against_o haeretik_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 11._o autocatacritâ—i_fw-la condemn_v of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v it_o translate_v work_n what_o will_v it_o help_v he_o of_o work_n there_o be_v 5._o kind_n say_v he_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v there_o not_o also_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o worker_n let_v this_o be_v disprove_v otherweise_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o former_a be_v to_o fight_v with_o his_o shadow_n the_o apostle_n we_o doubt_v not_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o as_o m._n s._n feighn_v of_o teach_v &_o exhortation_n as_o distributive_a member_n but_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o a_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v fit_a reference_n each_o to_o other_o so_o ministry_n be_v mention_v in_o general_a the_o several_a minister_n be_v fit_o next_o name_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o the_o 4._o objection_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o â—_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mr_n smiths_n answer_n first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v plain_n act._n 20._o 28._o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n that_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v poimainein_o to_o feed_v even_o all_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 17._o with_o verf._n 28._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n again_o all_o church_n have_v officer_n of_o one_o sort_n &_o one_o kind_a of_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n reply_n this_o be_v the_o last_o objection_n which_o m._n sm._n make_v and_o answer_v other_o reason_n many_o there_o be_v more_o pregnant_a this_o alone_a without_o conference_n with_o other_o scripture_n i_o know_v will_v not_o prove_v many_o sort_n of_o officer_n but_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o point_n thus_o see_v in_o ephesus_n the_o be_v 17._o many_o elder_n &_o christ_n here_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 1._o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o that_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v say_v m._n s._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o yes_o say_v he_o all_o the_o elder_n in_o ephesus_n be_v 28._o poimainein_o to_o feed_v or_o do_v the_o pastor_n work_v therefore_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n deceive_v by_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n general_o take_v be_v any_o governor_n paricular_o and_o strict_o whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o 12._o exhorte_a or_o he_o that_o have_v 12._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_a meaning_n christ_n be_v 10._o the_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n 16_o pastor_n 2_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v pastor_n will_v he_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o pastor_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o one_o office_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a ephes._n 4._o 11._o as_o then_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v diverse_a officer_n though_o both_o do_v poimainein_o feed_v so_o pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n may_v be_v different_a officer_n though_o all_o do_v poimainein_o that_o be_v feed_v &_o rule_v the_o flock_n the_o pastor_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o before_o allege_v jer._n 23._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 2_o have_v they_o all_o one_o particular_a office_n farr_n otherwise_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v distinct_a in_o office_n and_o other_o elder_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o as_o before_o i_o have_v manifest_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o the_o civil_a governor_n be_v pastor_n k._n david_n be_v a_o pastor_n 2._o take_v to_o feed_v jaakob_n and_o israel_n according_o in_o act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o all_o the_o elder_n may_v feed_v &_o yet_o not_o all_o be_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o in_o distinct_a office_n answer_v further_n say_v mr._n sm._n the_o angel_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n do_v not_o signfy_v one_o pastor_n only_o in_o every_o church_n but_o either_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v many_o or_o the_o company_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o most_o oppose_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o zealous_a in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n that_o a_o angel_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a rev._n 14._o 6._o 8._o 9_o &_o 18_o 4._o reply_n it_o be_v not_o plain_n but_o very_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a if_o a_o angel_n signify_v at_o any_o time_n a_o company_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n allege_v show_v it_o not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n or_o messenger_n mention_v but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n also_o imply_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n as_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o imply_v a_o flock_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o flock_n nor_o the_o angel_n the_o people_n special_a person_n be_v rather_o note_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o take_v the_o angel_n for_o a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v further_a from_o the_o mark_n see_v some_o be_v write_v to_o in_o who_o little_a zele_n or_o sincerity_n can_v be_v gather_v rev._n 3._o 1._o 15._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o direct_v the_o letter_n to_o private_a person_n and_o such_o especial_o be_v not_o according_a to_o order_n encommend_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o answer_n last_o say_v m._n s._n in_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o church_n either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n who_o zele_n and_o holiness_n may_v win_v they_o special_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n chief_o direct_v they_o to_o these_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o man_n best_o able_a to_o prevayl_v with_o the_o church_n and_o caleth_fw-he they_o angel_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mark_n 1._o 2._o reply_v any_o thing_n have_v more_o likelihood_n with_o mr._n sm._n then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a can_v this_o have_v all_o likelihood_n that_o the_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n worship_n and_o ministry_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n against_o the_o challenge_n cavil_n and_o contradiction_n of_o m._n smyth_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n hereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o few_o observation_n upon_o some_o of_o m._n smiths_n censure_n in_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o m._n bernard_n by_o henry_n ainsworth_n teacher_n of_o the_o english_a exile_v church_n in_o amsterdam_n imprint_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o giles_n thorp_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o worship_n pag._n 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n worship_v scan_v pag._n 11._o etc._n etc._n prophesy_v or_o preach_v whither_o it_o be_v worship_n pag._n 16._o etc._n etc._n sing_v of_o psalm_n pag._n 21._o of_o scripture_n or_o book_n in_o general_n pag._n 22._o of_o the_o original_a scripture_n pag._n 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n coloss._n 2._o pag._n 28._o whither_o christ_n luk._n 4._o by_o the_o law_n of_o read_v p._n 31._o whither_o read_v be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o pag._n 32._o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v in_o book_n &_o tongue_n p._n 37._o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 39_o 41._o etc._n etc._n of_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o 72._o interpreter_n in_o israel_n and_o whether_o they_o sin_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o translation_n in_o god_n worship_n answer_v pag._n 57_o etc._n etc._n argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o translation_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n that_o â—pake_v greek_a p._n 73._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n pag._n 88_o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o 3._o sort_n of_o elder_n refute_v pag._n 89._o etc._n etc._n reason_n for_o 3._o sort_n of_o elder_n defend_v pag._n 97._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o treasury_n pag._n 114._o observation_n upon_o m._n smiths_n censure_n against_o church_n government_n by_o the_o eldership_n pag._n 118._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o haeretik_a which_o solomon_n say_v in_o parable_n 13._o a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v troublesome_a experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o adversary_n who_o i_o deal_v against_o for_o he_o not_o content_a to_o manifest_v with_o mouth_n nor_o to_o write_v with_o pen_n nor_o to_o print_v in_o public_a once_o his_o own_o follyand_n shame_n with_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o preface_n justific_a our_o proceed_n or_o repent_n of_o they_o do_v in_o a_o other_o book_n the_o second_o time_n 105._o require_v a_o answer_n and_o fret_v in_o himself_o that_o we_o pass_v over_o his_o vanity_n with_o silence_n he_o bid_v we_o battle_n with_o the_o three_o alarm_n in_o his_o book_n the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n late_o publish_v wherein_o to_o show_v how_o near_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o those_o which_o say_v 4_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o he_o epist_n require_v nay_o charge_v yea_o challenge_v we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o error_n vawnt_a moreover_o against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o disabilitie_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o therefore_o subtle_o draw_v back_o and_o pretend_v excuse_n triumph_v also_o over_o we_o as_o they_o that_o hitherto_o in_o craftiness_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o translation_n worship_n and_o presbytery_n thus_o have_v he_o lift_v up_o 5_o his_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n as_o if_o even_o the_o mighty_a be_v 16._o afraid_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o fear_n faint_v in_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o insolency_n all_o man_n i_o think_v may_v see_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o ever_o to_o take_v up_o shield_n and_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o hew_v his_o horn_n that_o so_o have_v push_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o not_o long_a since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n with_o we_o though_o now_o have_v leave_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v lease_v he_o make_v open_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o among_o other_o 18._o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n he_o say_v epistle_n loe_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o to_o have_v a_o false_a worship_n of_o read_v book_n we_o protest_v against_o they_o to_o have_v a_o false_a government_n of_o a_o triformed_a presbytery_n we_o protest_v against_o they_o to_o have_v a_o false_a ministry_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o just_a defence_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fraud_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o boaster_n leave_v the_o other_o point_n about_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o convince_v his_o heresy_n therein_o and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v rather_o for_o other_o who_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o his_o write_n then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o yield_v small_a hope_n of_o good_a see_v he_o procee_v so_o fast_o in_o evil_n and_o out_o of_o a_o 25._o proud_a hart_n have_v stir_v up_o strife_n wherein_o also_o such_o have_v be_v his_o fickleness_n as_o 9_o no_o constancis_fw-la be_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o beast_n three_o sundry_a book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o of_o 3._o several_a religion_n in_o this_o one_o book_n which_o i_o deal_v against_o he_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o contrary_v his_o own_o ground_n for_o to_o shift_v and_o hide_v his_o blasphemy_n that_o little_o need_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o have_v call_v for_o a_o other_o man_n sword_n to_o pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o error_n when_o his_o own_o hand_n fight_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o spear_n which_o he_o toss_v turn_v into_o his_o hart_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n in_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o thus_o to_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v strife_n &_o that_o fight_n against_o the_o faith_n which_o themseule_n once_o profess_v have_v find_v such_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v above_o other_o most_o malignant_a enemy_n but_o truth_n oppugn_v may_v not_o be_v for_o saken_a and_o 15._o wolf_n that_o will_v ravine_v must_v be_v beat_v from_o the_o fold_n lest_o the_o sheep_n be_v devour_v or_o scatter_v now_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o encounter_v this_o false_a prophet_n do_v humble_a myself_o under_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o man_n infirmity_n who_o mercy_n susteyn_v in_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o truth_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o bless_v these_o my_o labour_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o 42._o the_o righteous_a may_v see_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n may_v stop_v her_o mouth_n amen_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptures_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o separation_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o m._n smyth_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o we_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o author_n to_o answer_v carry_v in_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o if_o he_o look_v for_o plain_a difference_n what_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o express_v if_o he_o take_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v imply_v as_o that_o whatsoever_o mast._n smyth_n affirm_v we_o deny_v and_o what_o he_o deney_v we_o affirm_v then_o be_v the_o reader_n much_o abuse_v &_o we_o injure_v who_o hold_v in_o that_o book_n truth_n &_o error_n to_o be_v unequal_o mix_v see_v then_o neither_o express_o nor_o implicit_o the_o reader_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n what_o be_v they_o but_o delusion_n the_o many_o question_n which_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o end_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o book_n manifest_a the_o author_n fraud_n for_o if_o he_o know_v &_o dare_v say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v what_o need_v he_o desire_v our_o direct_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o to_o refute_v &_o not_o for_o to_o fish_v with_o hook_n of_o demand_n wherein_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o he_o there_o be_v one_o only_a difference_n between_o m._n smyth_n and_o we_o when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v though_o since_o he_o have_v increase_v they_o and_o increase_v daily_a with_o deadly_a feud_n and_o open_a opposition_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o difference_n be_v this_o he_o with_o his_o follower_n break_v off_o communion_n with_o we_o charge_v
it_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n a_o like_a proper_a signification_n m._n smyth_n spy_v this_o as_o by_o his_o limitation_n of_o proper_o so_o call_v may_v appear_v take_v advantage_n to_o himself_o for_o to_o bolster_v out_o his_o former_a blasphemy_n &_o to_o deal_v against_o we_o for_o idolater_n &_o the_o holy_a bible_n for_o a_o idol_n under_o the_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n worship_n restreyn_v it_o where_o he_o shall_v not_o &_o enlarge_n it_o where_o he_o ought_v not_o and_o though_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o thing_n at_o large_a handle_v the_o fountain_n the_o help_n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o part_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o divers_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v needful_a first_o to_o be_v show_v if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o deceiv_v he_o have_v quite_o omit_v that_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o manifest_v clear_v worship_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o original_a scripture_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o large_o as_o when_o it_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n latrevo_fw-la as_o philip._n 3_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o latrevontes_fw-la worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o act._n 24_o 14._o so_o latrevo_fw-la worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o english_a &_o greek_a answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ghnabad_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o serve_v exod._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 10_o 12_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 8._o also_o when_o it_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n sebomai_fw-mi as_o act._n 18_o 13._o to_o sebesthai_fw-fr worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o act._n 18_o 7_o justus_n a_o sebomenoâ—â—_n worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o it_o &_o the_o greek_a answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n jaré_fw-fr which_o proper_o signify_v to_o fear_v or_o reverence_n as_o mat._n 15_o 9_o in_o vain_a they_o sebontai_fw-fr worship_v i_o for_o that_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v their_o fear_n towards_o i_o isa_n 29_o 13._o so_o 9_o job._n and_o jonas_n as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v fear_v as_o the_o greek_a translate_v worship_v god_n also_o when_o it_o interprete_v the_o greek_a word_n threskevo_fw-la as_o col._n 2_o 18._o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o in_o will-worship_n or_o voluntary_a religion_n thus_o worship_n be_v large_o use_v for_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o any_o religious_a action_n more_o strict_o and_o proper_o worship_n be_v use_v to_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n proskuneo_fw-la as_o mat._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v come_v to_o proskunesai_fw-fr worship_v he_o and_o rev._n 11._o 16._o they_o prosekunesan_n worship_v god_n rev._n 13._o 4._o they_o prosekunesan_n worship_v the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v express_v the_o hebrew_n hishtachavah_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o bow_v down_o or_o prostrate_a one_o self_n exod._n 20._o 5._o thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n general_o comprehend_v the_o perform_n of_o all_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o first_o 15._o table_n of_o the_o law_n special_o and_o proper_o to_o worship_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o &_o supplicate_v unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o m._n smyth_n do_v deal_v in_o the_o point_n he_o where_o he_o 18._o profess_v to_o handle_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o essential_a cause_n and_o kind_n thereof_o show_v these_o thing_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o essential_a cause_n 2._o in_o the_o proper_a kind_n or_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n the_o essential_a cause_n be_v matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o form_n or_o sowl_v that_o quicken_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n col._n 3._o 16._o with_o ephe._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v beast_n incense_n oil_n fat_a corn_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a creature_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o action_n thereto_o perteyn_a 8._o the_o form_n he_o say_v appear_v in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o honey_n and_o 2._o leven_n which_o must_v be_v absent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o 3._o fire_n and_o 4._o salt_n which_o must_v always_o be_v present_a then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n he_o say_v they_o be_v pray_v prophefy_a and_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o and_o 14._o 15._o 17._o 26._o jam._n 5._o 13._o rev._n 19_o 10._o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o good_a order_n which_o m._n smyth_n have_v use_v in_o handle_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o worship_n while_o omit_v the_o efficient_a cause_n object_n and_o end_n which_o proper_o perteyne_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o action_n he_o insist_v upon_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o he_o call_v essential_a cause_n so_o take_v that_o which_o be_v more_o unproper_a &_o difficult_a but_o see_v he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o therein_o and_o first_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o intend_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worship_n now_o how_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v there_o it_o require_v some_o skill_n to_o know_v second_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o form_n of_o this_o action_n of_o worship_n though_o proper_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o 28._o efficient_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v know_v why_o m._n smyth_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o 1._o action_n of_o administer_a the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o action_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o so_o call_v make_v those_o action_n to_o be_v admonition_n examination_n excommunication_n pacification_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o prophesy_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o speak_n 3._o to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_n be_v we_o not_o aswell_o bind_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o admonish_v as_o in_o exhort_v and_o must_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v life_n unto_o both_o let_v paul_n himself_o be_v our_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a as_o for_o doctrine_n so_o for_o elenchon_n rebuke_n or_o conviction_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o he_o in_o practice_n rebuke_v and_o oppose_v against_o elymas_n say_v 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o be_v note_v then_o to_o be_v 9_o full_a in_o preach_v to_o the_o man_n of_o antiochia_n he_o admonish_v they_o 41._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abakuk_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n he_o rebuke_v they_o 28._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n pacify_v their_o prick_a conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act_n 2._o 37._o 39_o so_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o rebuke_n admonition_n pacification_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o of_o their_o other_o doctrine_n &_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o by_o mr_n sm._n own_o ground_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o so_o his_o first_o plot_n where_o he_o make_v 1._o action_n of_o opposition_n difference_n plea_n &_o strife_n not_o to_o be_v action_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o wagmire_n wherinto_fw-la this_o his_o conceit_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o preach_v to_o be_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v sink_v and_o by_o it_o overthrow_v and_o sure_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o never_o observe_v this_o new_a coin_a difference_n for_o etc._n they_o in_o their_o prophesy_a or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v intermix_v rebuke_n with_o comfort_n admonition_n with_o exhortation_n and_o oppose_v against_o sin_v and_o sinner_n usual_o in_o their_o sermon_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n show_v now_o by_o mr_n smyth_n divinity_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n difference_n plea_n or_o strife_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o edify_a exhortation_n or_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o this_o
distinction_n be_v not_o true_a then_o m._n sm._n be_v a_o deceiver_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o to_o make_v thing_n serve_v his_o heretical_a humour_n and_o hide_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n have_v dig_v thus_o deep_a to_o find_v a_o pit_n whereinto_o to_o fell_v the_o righteous_a though_o himself_o by_o god_n judgement_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v brief_o note_v m._n smyth_n method_n in_o contrive_v of_o his_o book_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o pprophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n he_o reduce_v unto_o two_o 1._o kingdom_n and_o 2._o priesthood_n 27._o comprehend_v pprophecy_n under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o it_o deut._n 33._o 10._o rev._n 1._o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o whereas_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o deut._n 33._o 10._o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n also_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v jaakob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o 12._o controversy_n plea_n and_o strife_n which_o m._n smyth_n make_v action_n of_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o other_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n not_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n of_o other_o tribe_n than_o levi_n see_v than_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n carry_v type_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o priesthood_n david_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o now_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n &_o pprophecy_n in_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n but_o keep_v a_o like_a distinction_n in_o they_o all_o &_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o in_o the_o church_n his_o body_n again_o as_o in_o heavenly_a order_n the_o 1._o manifestation_n of_o man_n sin_v and_o misery_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o happiness_n by_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o sacrifice_n &_o 3_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o grace_n wrought_v for_o the_o church_n against_o all_o enemy_n be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n one_o follow_v another_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n observe_v this_o order_n &_o distinction_n first_o 26._o teach_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prophet_n above_o three_o year_n then_o 27._o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o church_n and_o last_o rise_n &_o 51._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o 25._o reign_v as_o king_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n now_o m._n smyth_n make_v prophesy_v one_o with_o the_o priesthood_n because_o he_o will_v have_v these_o two_o to_o be_v god_n worship_n &_o the_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o first_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o from_o god_n worship_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v be_v say_v to_o 43_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o 10_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n 23._o preach_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deep_a water_n which_o m._n sm._n have_v find_v that_o the_o action_n of_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_n and_o yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o fancy_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o than_o sound_a judgement_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n like_a vanity_n he_o show_v in_o this_o that_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o worship_n now_o he_o makethnot_v they_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n also_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o israel_n but_o beast_n incense_n oil_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o honey_n leven_a fire_n &_o salt_n what_o have_v not_o they_o the_o 9_o write_v word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a action_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v the_o 31_o write_a word_n have_v not_o they_o 20._o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v have_v they_o not_o 6._o pray_v prophesy_a sing_v &c._n &c._n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o this_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o israel_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o carnal_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o abomination_n herein_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o anabaptise_a heresy_n for_o whereas_o th'apostle_n magnify_v the_o etc._n jewish_a church_n above_o the_o gentile_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o proud_a gentile_n disgrace_v they_o extreme_o say_v 16._o that_o their_o ministry_n worship_n &_o government_n be_v carnal_a that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o carnal_a holiness_n with_o many_o such_o like_a vituperies_fw-la which_o out_o of_o his_o carnal_a hart_n he_o utter_v against_o they_o but_o for_o their_o worship_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v what_o one_o thing_n we_o have_v which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o us._n he_o make_v the_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o be_v three_o pray_v prophesy_a sing_v all_o these_o they_o have_v and_o utter_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o manifest_a and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o carnal_a rite_n with_o these_o as_o sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n carnal_a for_o we_o have_v also_o some_o carnal_a rite_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v we_o therefore_o a_o carnal_a baptism_n a_o carnal_a supper_n if_o not_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o carnal_a worship_n though_o carnal_a rite_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o their_o worship_n but_o as_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v a_o spirit_n so_o worship_v they_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n expect_v that_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n that_o 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v or_o worship_v day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o show_v further_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o 6._o one_o joint_a body_n with_o they_o fellow-heyre_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ._n m._n s._n have_v show_v as_o he_o think_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_n infer_v upon_o it_o thus_o 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o book_n or_o translation_n come_v not_o original_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o ceremony_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o old_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o if_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a description_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o we_o i_o think_v it_o come_v a_o great_a way_n behind_o that_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o for_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o beast_n incense_n oil_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o do_v the_o form_n see_v in_o fire_n and_o salt_n come_v from_o the_o book_n any_o otherweise_v then_o our_o pray_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v or_o must_v do_v do_v they_o look_v on_o a_o book_n when_o they_o kindle_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n or_o cast_v salt_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o how_o follow_v this_o halt_a inference_n that_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o spirit_n even_o from_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o who_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o such_o read_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n anon_o be_v prove_v in_o handle_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v mr_n smith_n allegory_n &_o open_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a their_o 21_o church_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n
castout_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o measure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n hence_o do_v m._n smyth_n gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o and_o consequent_o the_o court_n must_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n and_o the_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_n thus_o one_o dark_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o shine_v throughout_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o this_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o for_o first_o the_o commandment_n to_o 1._o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restore_n or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n after_o some_o destruction_n &_o desolation_n as_o the_o like_a vision_n show_v 2._o to_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v manifest_a second_o whereas_o the_o court_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o mesure_v here_o by_o john_n as_o before_o by_o 2._o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o be_v and_o as_o afterward_o 15._o john_n do_v see_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a restauration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o the_o court_n be_v here_o say_v to_o 2_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o &_o a_o time_n limit_v how_o long_o two_o &_o forty_o month_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o court_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o the_o city_n build_v for_o they_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o season_n during_o which_o time_n his_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o first_o temple_n and_o city_n 7._o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o sowl_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n so_o all_o judah_n 4._o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o 18_o esaias_n complain_v how_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o here_o 2_o they_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v needs_o signify_v antichrist_n court_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o which_o name_n 5._o jerusalem_n be_v often_o all_v signify_v also_o antichrist_n city_n &_o church_n because_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n 21._o show_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n final_o if_o m._n s._n will_v have_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o not_o by_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o gentile_n rev._n 11._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o psalmist_n 1._o o_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n heap_n where_o by_o gentile_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o israelite_n but_o babylonian_n or_o other_o hethen_a persecutor_n and_o the_o very_a name_n gentiles_n rev._n 11._o whereby_o antichristian_n be_v call_v shall_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o look_v for_o their_o type_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o their_o adversary_n as_o antichrist_n church_n be_v call_v 17_o babylon_n and_o christ_n 21_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a expose_v 2._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n saint_n unburied_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n so_o these_o gentiles_n 9_o here_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n witness_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcass_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n but_o m._n smythes_n base_a account_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a people_n bring_v he_o to_o this_o dotage_n to_o make_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o antichristian_a persecutor_n this_o be_v thus_o clear_v the_o reader_n may_v taste_v how_o unsavoury_a and_o bitter_a m._n smiths_n wormwood_n be_v who_o to_o abolish_v the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o signify_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o of_o christ._n have_v handle_v thus_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o the_o type_n in_o israel_n next_o follow_v the_o part_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o which_o m._n sm._n say_v be_v 1._o pray_v 2._o prophesy_a 3_o &_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o and_o 14._o 15_o 17._o 26._o jam._n 5._o 13._o rev._n 19_o 10._o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v whereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o entreat_v be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o here_o he_o make_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v worship_n in_o general_a it_o be_v more_o large_a than_o these_o three_o particular_n do_v express_v worship_n strict_o take_v for_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v proskunesis_n betoken_v a_o prostrate_v or_o supplicate_v unto_o god_n &_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v and_o annex_v unto_o prayer_n exod._n 34._o 8._o 9_o unto_o thanksgiving_n gen._n 24._o 26._o 27._o unto_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n after_o whichit_n be_v perform_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 29._o with_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 29._o unto_o the_o bring_n of_o first_o fruit_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n deut._n 26._o 2_o 10._o unto_o confession_n praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n nehem._n 9_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o job._n 1._o 20._o 21._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v down_o absolute_o where_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v act._n 8._o 27._o exod._n 4._o 31._o wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o apply_v unto_o all_o manner_n supplication_n or_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o prophesy_v no_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o manifest_a neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n bear_v it_o prophesy_v to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o as_o be_v meet_v in_o such_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o israel_n num._n 11._o 25._o 26._o as_o be_v foretell_v by_o joel_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n joel_n 2._o 28._o 29._o and_o as_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o member_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 4._o 17._o and_o 19_o 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o now_o why_o m._n sm._n shall_v choose_v out_o this_o one_o gift_n and_o neglect_v all_o other_o except_z singing_z a_o psalm_n and_o make_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n properly_z worship_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o he_o use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o general_o be_v call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o place_n where_o propriety_n be_v by_o himself_o plead_v for_o and_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o 14._o to_o the_o corinth_n fowr_a way_n of_o teach_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 6._o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o these_o fowr_n in_o the_o christian_n practice_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o knowledge_n the_o same_o man_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v handle_v and_o know_v to_o be_v true_a joh._n 19_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 3._o and_o peter_n do_v the_o like_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 17._o 18._o by_o pprophecy_n when_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v something_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edify_a exhortation_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o 29._o 30._o 31._o act._n 19_o 6._o by_o doctrine_n when_o they_o scan_v the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n from_o they_o heb._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 7._o &_o 7._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 17._o 18_o 21._o and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o sure_a way_n and_o safe_a now_o for_o the_o church_n when_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v cease_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v
himself_o call_v and_o esteem_v prophesy_v to_o be_v worship_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o if_o any_o be_v idolater_n for_o such_o thing_n himself_o be_v one_o and_o principal_a or_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v we_o by_o his_o aequivocation_n &_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o a_o conceit_a fancy_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v observe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o m._n sm._n speak_v not_o of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n say_v thus_o â—_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o one_o concrete_a action_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v be_v to_o the_o seal_n otherweise_v break_v bread_n and_o baptise_v be_v but_o put_v of_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a here_o first_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o m._n s._n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o 23._o another_o place_n also_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o now_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o anabaptism_n he_o be_v drive_v thus_o to_o say_v 26._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o the_o windy_a cloud_n carry_v himself_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forgo_v his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v well_o write_v though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o call_v cir_a cumcision_n the_o figure_n 12._o of_o our_o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o seal_n as_o baptise_v with_o water_n break_v give_v take_z eat_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o concrete_a that_o be_v one_o joint_a action_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v take_v worship_n general_o why_o be_v not_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n also_o one_o conjoin_v action_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o israel_n as_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n then_o who_o office_n be_v to_o 10._o teach_v jaakob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n do_v thus_o teach_v with_o read_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o th'apostle_n say_v 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o first_o 21._o read_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o that_o preach_v from_o it_o have_v we_o not_o as_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o read_n and_o preach_v be_v one_o joint_a action_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o disgrace_v the_o read_n of_o god_n book_n and_o seek_v to_o thrust_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v prophesy_v as_o now_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o honour_n that_o as_o god_n proper_a worship_n and_o so_o the_o serpent_n word_n if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v unespied_a the_o scripture_n be_v absent_a but_o god_n have_v join_v his_o 21_o word_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o as_o 24._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v false_o sing_v of_o psalm_n m._n sm._n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o worship_n because_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n be_v put_v together_o 19_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o part_n of_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15_o 17._o jam._n 5._o 13._o act._n 16._o 25._o and_o prophesy_v and_o psalm_n be_v couple_v together_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o here_o again_o m._n s._n omit_v the_o needful_a distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o sing_v of_o they_o for_o some_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v read_v expound_v and_o sing_v which_o m._n s._n himself_o grant_v even_o of_o the_o translation_n say_v 17._o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v in_o tune_n and_o this_o sing_n be_v with_o harmony_n of_o voice_n an_o other_o kind_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v which_o one_o man_n utter_v in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o hear_v he_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o kind_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n subject_a to_o err_v as_o well_o in_o sing_v as_o in_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o psalm_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o authentik_a book_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o m._n s._n love_v to_o handle_v thing_n confuse_o that_o his_o error_n may_v less_o appear_v speak_v here_o of_o sing_v psalm_n as_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o nature_n again_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o serve_v his_o own_o fancy_n he_o describe_v sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v 20._o the_o show_v of_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 17._o whereas_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o psalm_n direct_o pen_v for_o etc._n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n as_o othersome_a be_v for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n yea_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n history_n of_o thing_n past_a prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v rebuke_n threaten_v comfort_n lamentation_n and_o what_o not_o be_v mix_v in_o song_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o such_o psalm_n may_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n in_o paul_n time_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n i_o know_v not_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o that_o his_o reason_n of_o prayer_n &_o song_n mention_v together_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n proper_o as_o before_o be_v note_v of_o pprophecy_n rather_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v pray_v sing_a prophesy_a as_o three_o several_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n but_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o i_o that_o m._n sm._n shall_v now_o both_o allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o make_v the_o sing_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o part_n of_o god_n proper_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o he_o &_o his_o disciple_n to_o use_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o their_o assembly_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o worship_n why_o perform_v they_o it_o not_o but_o quarrel_n with_o we_o who_o account_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n now_o cease_v do_v content_a ourselves_o with_o joint_a harmonious_a sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n separate_v ourselves_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o will_v we_o from_o such_o as_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_v contention_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v end_v the_o point_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o nature_n &_o part_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o m._n s._n against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o in_o the_o general_a touch_v all_o manner_n write_n he_o say_v that_o 4._o book_n or_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a read_n in_o a_o book_n be_v ceremonial_a if_o m._n sm._n can_v prove_v book_n &_o image_n to_o be_v both_o of_o a_o nature_n &_o both_o alike_a ceremony_n he_o may_v be_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n for_o lay_v man_n book_n and_o if_o
the_o book_n be_v to_o he_o that_o read_v of_o the_o nature_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o he_o that_o gaze_v who_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o both_o alike_o to_o be_v use_v or_o reject_v but_o what_o if_o a_o other_o will_v come_v and_o say_v that_o word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o 2._o silver_n trumpet_n &_o 33-35_a golden_a bell_n in_o the_o law_n be_v ceremony_n &_o end_v by_o christ_n so_o speak_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v likeweise_v ceremonial_a &_o man_n now_o must_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o this_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n against_o the_o audible_a voice_n as_o the_o other_o against_o the_o visible_a writing_n for_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n affect_v the_o ear_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o letter_n affect_v the_o eye_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o far_o do_v a_o book_n differ_v from_o a_o image_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o man_n from_o a_o bell_n a_o bell_n when_o it_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n yield_v no_o distinct_a articulate_a voice_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o a_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n &_o his_o reanable_a voice_n do_v edify_v so_o a_o image_n when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o affoard_v a_o man_n no_o edification_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n send_v from_o heaven_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o 16_o voice_n withal_o but_o a_o book_n when_o it_o be_v read_v inform_v the_o mind_n and_o feed_v not_o the_o eye_n only_o as_o do_v a_o picture_n a_o image_n &_o picture_n have_v a_o 5_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o no_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v 16._o theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n &_o life_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a teacher_n but_o 17._o speak_v &_o 39_o testify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v the_o spirit_n 29._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o a_o main_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o liveless_a picture_n &_o god_n lively_a oracle_n in_o his_o book_n &_o so_o in_o all_o write_n and_o if_o m._n s._n continue_v in_o this_o mind_n that_o a_o book_n and_o a_o image_n be_v both_o of_o a_o nature_n i_o can_v with_o he_o will_v set_v out_o no_o more_o book_n but_o image_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o shall_v less_o harm_v come_v unto_o man_n soul_n than_o now_o do_v by_o read_v his_o heretical_a write_n but_o if_o book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n &_o read_v as_o he_o say_v ceremonial_a whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ceremonial_a so_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n ceremonial_a how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v before_o of_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a action_n do_v not_o the_o 19_o lie_a tongue_n vary_v incontinent_o for_o shall_v we_o have_v legal_a ceremony_n the_o 17_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v as_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a action_n may_v we_o not_o then_o have_v picture_n &_o image_n of_o 25_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n for_o ecclesiastical_a use_n as_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o m._n s._n religion_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o image_n &_o ceremony_n in_o another_o 22._o place_n he_o say_v as_o musical_a instrument_n and_o play_v upon_o they_o be_v typical_a because_o it_o be_v artificial_a so_o read_v of_o a_o book_n be_v typical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v meerartificial_a so_o then_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o of_o a_o nature_n both_o type_n and_o ceremony_n &_o so_o abolish_v how_o near_o these_o reason_n &_o ground_n do_v reach_v to_o judaism_n &_o familism_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o future_a thing_n will_v show_v more_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o 13._o wander_a star_n have_v not_o run_v all_o their_o course_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n after_o his_o censure_n of_o book_n in_o general_a to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o image_n m._n sm._n come_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o use_n of_o god_n scripture_n in_o his_o worship_n beginning_n even_o with_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o error_n or_o of_o fraud_n then_o when_o we_o have_v controversy_n with_o he_o for_o then_o 2._o his_o plea_n be_v no_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n but_o only_a the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o he_o will_v out_o with_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o he_o think_v be_v a_o ceremony_n end_v by_o christ_n thus_o see_v we_o fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v they_o ceremony_n he_o lay_v these_o ground_n 5._o the_o holy_a original_n say_v he_o signify_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 23._o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_n begin_v with_o moses_n exo._n 24_o 4._o and_o 31._o 18._o joh._n 1._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o before_o moses_n holy_a man_n prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o deut._n 31_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o law_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o people_n deut._n 31_o 26._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n caleth_fw-he it_o the_o handwriting_n in_o ordinance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2_o 14_o eph._n 2_o 15._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a original_n the_o hebrew_n scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ceremony_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 7_o num._n 5_o 23._o 24._o &_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a the_o book_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n type_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o hard_a hart_n void_a of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 3._o hebr._n 8._o 10._o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 14_o 15._o the_o ynk_n wherewith_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3_o heb._n 8_o 10._o with_o exod._n 31_o 18._o the_o letter_n write_v or_o character_n engrave_v signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o alone_o do_v write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o proportion_n also_o deut._n 9_o 10._o with_o heb._n 8_o 10._o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o book_n signify_v the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n by_o proportion_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ceremonial_a be_v therefore_o abolish_v by_o christ_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a col._n 2._o 14._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 9_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o book_n viz_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o new_a testament_n remain_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 7._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 7._o 13._o here_o first_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o m._n sm._n profess_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a scripture_n in_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v unto_o we_o take_v one_o part_n only_o to_o weet_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o it_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o fallacy_n he_o often_o use_v in_o his_o write_n but_o if_o all_o he_o here_o say_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v typical_a ceremonial_a and_o abolish_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v thus_o that_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a shadow_n end_v by_o christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a be_v continual_o to_o be_v
sin_v and_o impure_a by_o nature_n even_o as_o we_o by_o baptise_v ourselves_o do_v the_o like_a by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o actual_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n argue_v themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 4._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n 7._o teach_v they_o so_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o 24_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n this_o handwriting_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o adversary_n and_o contrary_n unto_o they_o christ_n blot_v or_o wipe_v out_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o spoil_v also_o the_o 15._o principality_n and_o power_n the_o devil_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v against_o israel_n &_o urge_v this_o handwriting_n these_o ordinance_n which_o they_o practise_v against_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o with_o expectation_n of_o justice_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o this_o word_n handwriting_n figurative_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n m._n smyth_n take_v proper_o for_o the_o write_a law_n and_o prophet_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o they_o and_o take_v they_o from_o his_o church_n even_o as_o he_o take_v circumcision_n altar_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o truth_n i_o leave_v unto_o every_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o think_v the_o written_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v it_o then_o be_v limit_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o man_n do_v abuse_v it_o and_o learn_v not_o christ_n by_o it_o for_o to_o such_o only_a it_o be_v a_o handwriting_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o preach_v to_o man_n the_o 8._o word_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n thereby_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v 21._o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o they_o 39_o testify_v of_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o 19_o sure_a word_n unto_o christian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v woe_n with_o we_o if_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o as_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n abolish_v the_o read_v whereof_o both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v a_o continual_a light_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o to_o substitute_v man_n heart_n which_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 9_o deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n who_o word_n 9_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v a_o miserable_a exchange_n for_o either_o man_n must_v be_v as_o be_v the_o prophet_n 21._o move_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o all_o their_o word_n take_v for_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a liquor_n the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a 1._o more_o than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n he_o see_v this_o ground_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v distaste_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o sweeten_v this_o wormwood_n with_o a_o after_o receipt_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v forward_o his_o purpose_n in_o take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n smyth_n in_o the_o 6._o next_o place_n grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o they_o all_o doctrine_n and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v interpret_v nevertheless_o not_o retain_v as_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o such_o battle_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o war_n with_o himself_o &_o it_o be_v a_o special_a judgement_n where_o with_o god_n smite_v his_o enemy_n will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o such_o bitter_a &_o sweet_a water_n can_v come_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n as_o have_v flow_v here_o stand_v this_o either_o with_o religion_n or_o with_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o as_o a_o adversary_n be_v blot_v out_o nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n &_o abolish_v as_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o a_o worldly_a rudiment_n shall_v yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o will_v stand_v together_o what_o will_v not_o then_o also_o may_v circumcision_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o jewish_a service_n although_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v of_o christian_n with_o a_o little_a qualification_n and_o distinction_n of_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o will_n like_o the_o jew_n very_o well_o but_o we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n can_v brook_v such_o contrary_a potion_n for_o if_o the_o book_n write_v &_o read_v of_o it_o be_v jewish_a shadow_n end_v and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_a thing_n the_o heavenly_a truth_n figure_v by_o and_o substitute_v for_o the_o other_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o substance_n &_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n for_o such_o as_o follow_v shadow_n but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o we_o so_o esteem_v it_o then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o detest_v that_o former_a plot_n as_o a_o groundwork_n of_o satan_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o blot_v they_o out_o as_o a_o cancel_a bond_n and_o abolish_n they_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n continue_v now_o as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n for_o to_o teach_v &_o inform_v god_n people_n in_o his_o way_n so_o read_v we_o they_o still_o for_o like_a end_n and_o use_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n maugre_o satan_n slight_n so_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o for_o the_o snare_n the_o distinction_n i_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v set_v to_o take_v the_o simple_a it_o be_v break_v etc._n before_o and_o the_o adversary_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n be_v be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o but_o proceed_v with_o reason_n 6._o that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v not_o give_v as_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o worship_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v already_o overthrow_v we_o shall_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o more_o brevity_n discover_v and_o do_v away_o the_o error_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n use_v the_o book_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o &_o reason_n have_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o read_v he_o shut_v the_o book_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o book_n worship_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o finish_v luk._n 4._o 20._o joh._n 19_o 30._o first_o here_o be_v the_o law_n of_o read_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n according_a to_o answer_n that_o first_o ground_n of_o ceremony_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o grant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v interpret_v which_o read_v and_o interpret_n if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o m._n sm._n waver_v as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n second_o in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n 7._o m._n sm_n forget_v himself_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n say_v all_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o read_v be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n perform_v in_o the_o utter_a court_n or_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o either_o by_o the_o levite_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n quote_v again_o luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o ceremonial_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o inward_a or_o outward_a spiritual_a worship_n
part_n of_o worship_n &_o if_o proper_o so_o call_v help_v not_o here_o at_o a_o need_n m._n sm._n will_v be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o we_o who_o he_o oppose_v make_v argument_n for_o bookworship_n which_o here_o he_o answer_v whereas_o we_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o read_v to_o be_v worship_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v draw_v it_o unto_o nor_o otherweise_v worship_n then_o read_v be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o controversy_n about_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o man_n that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o cloak_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n he_o have_v dive_v into_o his_o wit_n to_o bring_v out_o a_o distinction_n of_o proper_o so_o call_v so_o cog_a the_o reader_n with_o the_o 14_o die_n of_o deceit_n and_o calumniate_a us._n and_o have_v he_o not_o also_o injury_v israel_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o book_n worship_n and_o belie_v christ_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o finish_v a_o ceremony_n of_o book_n worship_n when_o yet_o here_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o one_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o error_n so_o ree_v this_o adversary_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n the_o second_o objection_n he_o forge_v thus_o read_v be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 7._o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o and_o object_n a_o blessing_n promise_v thereto_o rev._n 1â—5_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n answer_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o so_o call_v chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o common_a vizard_n of_o deceit_n pull_v off_o before_o reply_n as_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o for_o m._n smyth_n divide_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o action_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o action_n of_o administer_a the_o priesthood_n he_o make_v to_o be_v action_n of_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o these_o general_o he_o say_v they_o be_v action_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o action_n of_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v to_o be_v action_n of_o opposition_n difference_n plea_n and_o strife_n and_o of_o they_o general_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o action_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o so_o call_v now_o here_o and_o often_o he_o deney_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o action_n of_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o no_o action_n of_o concord_n or_o union_n so_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o at_o their_o 18_o solemn_a feast_n we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o do_v any_o action_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o when_o christ_n read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n luk._n 4._o we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o do_v a_o action_n of_o concord_n or_o union_n &_o when_o 16._o paul_n will_v have_v his_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n &_o laodicea_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o 3._o revelation_n read_v of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o to_o mean_v read_v as_o a_o action_n of_o concord_n or_o union_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o m._n sm._n will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o for_o he_o have_v limit_v their_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o action_n of_o concord_n and_o union_n he_o will_v draw_v it_o as_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n along_o these_o ground_n to_o be_v 20._o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a so_o set_v he_o his_o 9_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o read_v he_o grant_v but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v that_o trow_v we_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v no_o part_n and_o in_o handle_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o specifi_v it_o not_o only_o there_o he_o say_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o quote_v among_o other_o act._n 7._o 22._o and_o 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33_o tit._n 1._o 12._o where_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o hethen_a poet_n be_v allege_v and_o further_o he_o name_v particular_o translation_n dictionary_n history_n chronicle_n commentary_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o what_o place_n this_o man_n allow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o original_n they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v but_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n difference_n plea_n and_o strife_n they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v but_o where_o when_o and_o as_o history_n chronicle_n commentary_n book_n of_o hethen_a poet_n and_o all_o other_o like_a may_v be_v read_v and_o produce_v so_o they_o be_v tolerable_a otherweise_v there_o be_v no_o place_n allow_v they_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o 6._o esteem_v better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o write_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o action_n of_o concord_n or_o union_n to_o read_v they_o be_v idolatry_n what_o haeretik_a profess_v christ_n can_v more_o have_v seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n holy_a book_n then_o thus_o to_o shut_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o god_n worship_n allow_v it_o no_o other_o place_n by_o these_o his_o wicked_a ground_n than_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la christ_n deadly_a enemy_n will_v and_o do_v allow_v it_o though_o he_o esteem_v worse_o of_o it_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a write_n for_o eye_n he_o in_o case_n of_o opposition_n plea_n and_o strife_n &c_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o other_o write_n but_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o his_o god_n he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o god_n have_v strike_v this_o man_n like_o elymas_n with_o the_o blindness_n of_o anabaptisme_n it_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o former_a error_n that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o himself_n now_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o become_v a_o alien_n from_o 12_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o his_o answer_n moreover_o say_v he_o when_o he_o command_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o answer_n church_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o strict_o literal_a that_o be_v that_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v repeat_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v relate_v whither_o by_o read_v the_o very_a word_n by_o expound_v the_o meaning_n by_o interpret_n or_o translate_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o shift_n of_o haeretik_n paul_n will_v the_o church_n 16._o to_o read_v reply_n his_o epistle_n yea_o 27._o charge_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o read_v they_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o write_v to_o they_o again_o to_o 15._o keep_v the_o instruction_n teach_v by_o his_o epistle_n m._n smyth_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o strict_o literal_a that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v repeat_v but_o the_o sense_n ralate_v as_o if_o paul_n want_v fit_a word_n to_o set_v down_o his_o meaning_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v can_v tell_v it_o better_o he_o that_o read_v must_v read_v word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v special_o in_o god_n book_n &_o epistle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o 6._o no_o one_o word_n be_v vain_a idle_a or_o unprofitable_a no_o word_n misplace_v or_o out_o of_o order_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o change_v the_o order_n in_o read_v god_n write_n do_v wicked_o and_o 19_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o curse_n if_o thing_n in_o read_v be_v difficult_a god_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o
man_n to_o open_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o this_o expound_v be_v not_o read_v read_v be_v first_o exact_o to_o the_o letter_n exposition_n come_v after_o with_o such_o word_n as_o god_n put_v in_o the_o expositor_n hart_n as_o by_o 28._o daniel_n practice_v we_o may_v learn_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o expositor_n comparable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n these_o be_v divine_a be_v all_o as_o silver_n 6_o fine_v seven_o time_n no_o dross_n mix_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v humane_a i_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o show_v the_o man_n judgement_n that_o expound_v they_o be_v mix_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n mistake_n and_o sometime_o deadly_a error_n wherefore_o read_v of_o the_o original_a scripture_n whereof_o here_o we_o treat_v must_v be_v strict_o literal_a as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n translation_n be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v here_o vain_o insert_v for_o paul_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o all_o in_o colosse_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n over_o use_v as_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o they_o need_v none_o to_o translate_v for_o they_o further_n m._n s._n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n answer_n for_o particular_a end_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o read_v be_v special_a in_o these_o respect_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o last_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o read_v only_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a help_n or_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o prophet_n write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o rep._n be_v there_o a_o general_a use_n for_o 24._o whatsoever_o be_v fore_o write_v be_v fore_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v wherefore_o this_o cavil_n be_v frivolous_a a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o stand_v for_o which_o how_o it_o be_v worship_n be_v before_o show_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 16._o command_v timothee_n and_o so_o all_o elder_n to_o object_n attend_v to_o read_v where_o read_v be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n &_o so_o import_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o join_n of_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n this_o objection_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v of_o m._n smyth_n own_o fashion_n and_o be_v never_o thus_o frame_v by_o we_o and_o here_o he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o of_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n answer_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o read_v in_o the_o public_a church_n be_v necessary_a he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v rep._n and_o in_o that_o we_o rest_v if_o he_o think_v this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a read_n he_o may_v keep_v his_o judgement_n myself_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n 3_o beseech_v timothee_n to_o abide_v there_o and_o look_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o after_o 15._o write_v this_o letter_n for_o his_o direction_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n while_o he_o tarry_v away_o and_o in_o it_o say_v 13._o till_o i_o come_v attend_v to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n where_o see_v all_o these_o be_v public_a ecclesiastical_a action_n as_o m._n sm._n himself_o grant_v see_v they_o be_v join_v thus_o together_o &_o with_o this_o limitation_n till_o i_o come_v what_o let_v but_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o he_o in_o public_a private_a read_v for_o his_o own_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v always_o and_o not_o only_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o as_o for_o such_o preparation_n it_o be_v mention_v after_o in_o vers_n 15_o and_o both_o again_o joint_o vers_n 16._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v no_o book_n be_v object_n extraordinary_a man_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o need_v no_o such_o help_n of_o book_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v ordinary_a man_n have_v need_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o objection_n i_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a and_o false_o intimate_v to_o be_v we_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_o have_v no_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o christ_n yet_o he_o 16_o read_v public_o in_o the_o book_n and_o so_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o 14._o he_o &_o public_a read_n be_v grant_v yet_o necessary_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o use_v it_o though_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o book_n then_o the_o apostle_n our_o memory_n and_o judgement_n not_o be_v sanctify_v like_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o infirmity_n and_o 13._o use_v book_n but_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o read_v that_o we_o stand_v for_o which_o how_o m_o s._n have_v seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o how_o he_o be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o 16._o higgajon_n selah_n and_o meditate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o translation_n the_o first_o and_o only_a controversy_n between_o m._n sm._n and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n translate_v or_o overset_v into_o other_o tongue_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n and_o humane_a write_n how_o ever_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o excuse_v and_o hide_v his_o error_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o forsake_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o write_n 1._o by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 2._o by_o ordinary_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o shuffle_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o these_o latter_a and_o affirm_v that_o *_o there_o be_v no_o better_a warrant_n to_o bring_v translation_n 10._o of_o scripture_n write_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o read_v they_o as_o part_n or_o help_v of_o worship_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o exposition_n resolution_n paraphrast_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o these_o be_v equal_o humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n equal_a lie_n divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o handle_v very_o impious_a be_v this_o comparison_n which_o thus_o match_v a_o man_n comment_n or_o write_v sermon_n with_o god_n write_v word_n set_v over_o into_o a_o other_o tongue_n for_o it_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n law_n and_o advance_v too_o high_a the_o baseness_n of_o man_n translation_n be_v that_o in_o writing_n which_o interpretation_n be_v in_o speak_v namely_o the_o express_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n but_o comment_v or_o expound_v be_v the_o express_v of_o one_o own_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o secondary_o write_v in_o english_a do_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n &_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o though_o which_o different_a letter_n &_o sound_n as_o emmanuel_n be_v interpret_v and_o translate_v god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1_o 23._o messiah_n be_v interpret_v chrjst_n in_o greek_a anojnt_v in_o english_a john_n 1._o 41._o here_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o english_a differ_v only_o in_o outward_a letter_n &_o sound_n the_o meaning_n substance_n or_o essential_a form_n be_v one_o in_o they_o all_o &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o call_v by_o relation_n because_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v hereby_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n the_o different_a letter_n or_o character_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o emmanuel_n write_v by_o 23._o matthew_n in_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o 14._o esaias_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o false_a &_o our_o gospel_n betray_v to_o faithless_a jew_n the_o different_a sound_n or_o pronunciation_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o then_o messiah_n and_o christ_n shoul_n not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v and_o more_o than_o jewish_a superstition_n shall_v prevail_v but_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o 4._o spirit_n all_o sound_n and_o language_n to_o the_o ear_n have_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o 8._o letter_n and_o character_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o th'apostle_n practice_n show_v write_v with_o
himself_o second_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_v by_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o many_o now_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n name_n inquire_v after_o his_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o learn_v that_o tongue_n if_o they_o can_v so_o yet_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o find_v in_o sin_v which_o help_v man_n to_o righteousness_n because_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o write_n be_v ceremony_n and_o so_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o their_o wrâ—ings_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o character_n be_v ceremony_n or_o no_o the_o lxx_o be_v innocent_a answer_n of_o this_o blame_n for_o they_o write_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o gentiles_n in_o the_o greek_a character_n syllable_n word_n sound_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n if_o m._n smyth_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o ceremony_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n to_o be_v end_v and_o abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v 19_o a_o wicked_a error_n or_o if_o he_o make_v the_o character_n ceremony_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o hebrews_n convert_v to_o christ_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o hebrew_n scripture_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o translate_a scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o sin_v in_o all_o that_o so_o do_v so_o be_v it_o if_o any_o israelite_n or_o stranger_n profane_v the_o hebrew_n yet_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v go_v abroad_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o profanation_n how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a the_o personal_a sin_n of_o some_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o public_a good_a otherweise_v at_o this_o day_n bible_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v and_o common_o sell_v because_o atheist_n and_o profane_a people_n may_v buy_v and_o abuse_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v now_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v although_o m._n sm._n have_v labour_v their_o disgrace_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sing_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n as_o babylon_n reason_n psal._n 137._o 4._o then_o much_o more_o unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o holy_a land_n if_o at_o this_o day_n turk_n captive_a christian_n shall_v ask_v in_o scorn_n and_o answer_n mockage_n to_o sing_v some_o spiritual_a song_n for_o they_o to_o laugh_v at_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o babylonian_n &_o not_o expose_v god_n word_n to_o derision_n but_o if_o any_o will_v hereupon_o infer_v it_o be_v sin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n m._n s._n himself_o 17._o will_v condemn_v he_o like_o measure_n must_v be_v mete_v to_o himself_o for_o these_o frivolous_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ceremony_n though_o there_o be_v some_o figurative_a use_n 19_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o m._n smyth_n to_o bound_v they_o within_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o in_o babylon_n and_o many_o shadow_n more_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o use_v they_o in_o babel_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o babylon_n as_o jer._n 29._o 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o write_v in_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o write_v in_o the_o babylonian_a language_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o ezra_n 4._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o any_o babylonian_a will_v have_v seek_v for_o god_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deney_v he_o the_o translation_n etc._n etc._n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o the_o reason_n jew_n church_n and_o their_o special_a privilege_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o act._n 10._o 28._o and_o 22._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4_o 18_o eph._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o act._n 13._o 46._o 47._o 48._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o this_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o so_o answer_n before_o answer_v the_o jew_n privilege_n even_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v have_v the_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o that_o god_n give_v they_o this_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o gentile_n occasional_o be_v before_o prove_v general_n mercy_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o as_o be_v now_o under_o christ._n peter_n fact_n be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a act._n 11_o 2._o 3._o not_o for_o let_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o appear_v acts._n 13._o 42._o 44._o 46._o 48._o and_o how_o be_v it_o contradictory_n to_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o prophet_n write_v some_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hethen_v language_n as_o do_v daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o because_o that_o see_v the_o hebrew_n write_n be_v ceremony_n it_o be_v reason_n unlawful_a for_o the_o septuagint_n to_o change_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a kind_n and_o to_o picture_n they_o out_o by_o the_o greek_a write_n for_o the_o greek_n use_n here_o again_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o three_o reason_n refute_v before_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v make_v it_o twenty_o by_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v show_v to_o be_v too_o leight_n and_o greek_a write_n for_o greek_n use_n be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a then_o chaldee_n write_v for_o the_o chaldean_n use_n which_o the_o lxx_o have_v learned_a by_o daniel_n example_n if_o no_o way_n else_o because_o the_o lxx_o do_v of_o purpose_n conceal_v many_o thing_n as_o judge_v the_o gentile_n reason_n unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o fear_v also_o lest_o they_o shall_v profane_v such_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o their_o translation_n be_v sin_v also_o they_o do_v pervert_v many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n add_v something_o and_o infinite_o corrupt_v their_o translation_n which_o be_v their_o grievous_a synn_n this_o last_o reason_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o m._n smyth_n jealous_a answer_n head_n or_o surmise_v hart_n and_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o 14._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o history_n that_o the_o lxx_o translation_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v a_o patcherie_n make_v out_o of_o ancient_a write_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o know_v this_o accuser_n that_o they_o infinite_o corrupt_v their_o translation_n see_v he_o never_o see_v their_o work_n which_o long_o since_o be_v lose_v belike_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o write_v it_o be_v so_o if_o he_o make_v not_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o his_o heighnous_a charge_n all_o man_n may_v see_v who_o son_n he_o be_v that_o so_o calumniate_v the_o saint_n &_o read_v without_o book_n not_o only_o their_o infinite_a error_n but_o what_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o also_o his_o inference_n hereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o account_v so_o synful_a a_o translation_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o fale_v with_o his_o weak_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o such_o grievous_a sin_v prove_v against_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o rather_o we_o may_v judge_v it_o a_o bless_a work_n of_o god_n that_o hereby_o bring_v many_o gentile_n to_o be_v proselyte_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o translation_n some_o of_o which_o as_o occasion_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v amend_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o lxx_o translation_n for_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o there_o be_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v like_o use_n of_o translation_n in_o all_o church_n in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o second_o there_o can_v be_v use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o
he_o but_o either_o he_o must_v look_v for_o enthusiasm_n or_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v dream_v of_o or_o else_o he_o fale_v to_o profaneness_n or_o desperation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o m._n sm._n distinction_n of_o worship_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o here_o will_v comfort_v the_o trouble_a soul_n for_o he_o must_v do_v 1â—_n all_o especial_o his_o ecclesiastical_a &_o religious_a action_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o proper_a worship_n only_o yea_o the_o serpent_n will_v build_v more_o on_o this_o rot_a foundation_n and_o assault_v he_o also_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o trouble_v he_o say_v though_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n yet_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v whither_o this_o that_o thou_o read_v be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o 14_o jewish_a fable_n and_o humane_a 11._o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a also_o and_o whither_o god_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o now_o thou_o read_v they_o thou_o know_a not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o of_o faith_n make_v this_o book_n a_o ground_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v credit_v m._n smyth_n lo_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o 14._o as_o antichrist_n have_v pollute_v all_o god_n ordinance_n so_o have_v he_o violate_v the_o original_a scripture_n do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n any_o long_o but_o believe_v that_o which_o m._n smyth_n and_o his_o like_a shall_v prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n for_o so_o he_o 5._o say_v holy_a man_n prophesy_v before_o moses_n time_n and_o indeed_o so_o some_o prophesy_v 2_o in_o ezekiels_n time_n though_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o &_o 4._o book_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o therefore_o ceremony_n and_o read_v a_o book_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o 22._o read_v prophecy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prophesy_v and_o 5._o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o book_n signify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n and_o 6._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o read_v and_o shut_v the_o book_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o book-worship_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o exspire_v and_o finish_v and_o now_o 18._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v what_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n orif_n that_o like_o thou_o not_o expect_v thou_o revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o heaven_n thus_o m._n sm._n as_o a_o 1._o snare_n on_o mispah_n &_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n have_v lay_v in_o his_o book_n such_o a_o groundwork_n against_o the_o script_n as_o fit_v the_o devil_n purpose_n to_o entangle_v man_n sowl_n although_o to_o deceive_v the_o bird_n withal_o he_o have_v strew_v some_o wheat_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o that_o translation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o instrument_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o etc._n etc._n so_o breathe_v out_o of_o one_o mouth_n both_o hot_a and_o cold_a 3._o a_o translation_n make_v verbatim_o from_o the_o original_n be_v absurd_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o dialect_v &_o therefore_o unlawful_a see_v it_o edifi_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o a_o translation_n paraphrastical_a or_o a_o paraphra_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v read_v then_o why_o not_o a_o write_a sermon_n answer_n these_o be_v but_o block_n to_o make_v the_o blind_a stumble_v god_n word_n may_v be_v set_v over_o into_o english_a for_o the_o most_o part_n word_n for_o word_n without_o absurdity_n and_o where_o our_o language_n wilnot_v bear_v the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o original_a phrase_n we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o tongue_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o language_n will_v afford_v to_o express_v the_o other_o withal_o though_o tongue_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n yet_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o for_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o word_n and_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o in_o speak_v dan._n 2._o 4._o etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 11._o &_o 15._o 23._o rev._n 1._o 11._o 19_o write_a sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n god_n book_n set_v over_o into_o english_a though_o with_o some_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n be_v god_n book_n and_o word_n still_o for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o mean_v by_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v god_n word_n and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o to_o reverence_n but_o m._n sm._n have_v grant_v that_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n make_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o ask_v why_o a_o write_a sermon_n be_v not_o also_o lawful_a in_o god_n worship_n either_o allow_v humane_a write_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n write_n translate_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a error_n or_o else_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o reason_n deal_v like_o a_o false_a coiner_n who_o because_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a perhaps_o as_o the_o gold_n of_o 16._o ophir_n or_o 5._o vphaz_n say_v to_o the_o merchant_n if_o such_o course_n metal_n may_v be_v take_v for_o money_n then_o why_o not_o brass_n or_o copper_n a_o paraphra_v commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o a_o chapter_n which_o contain_v 4._o more_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o original_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n therefore_o a_o translation_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o contain_v less_o be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n first_o by_o mr._n sm._n ground_n lay_v in_o the_o 1._o beginning_n a_o paraphrase_n answer_n comment_n or_o any_o humane_a writing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v erroneous_a second_o he_o add_v more_o to_o his_o error_n in_o teach_v here_o that_o a_o commentary_n have_v more_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v then_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o english_a or_o othertranslation_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o 35._o his_o belly_n have_v prepare_v deceit_n no_o commentary_n in_o the_o world_n make_v by_o a_o ordinary_a man_n contain_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o chapter_n do_v three_o mr._n sm._n confess_v that_o 17._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o translation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n be_v inspire_v but_o not_o the_o writing_n or_o character_n if_o the_o thing_n write_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o than_o not_o apocryphal_a nor_o a_o humane_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n then_o contain_v it_o more_o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o original_n than_o any_o man_n exposition_n as_o for_o his_o exception_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o character_n it_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o write_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n or_o character_n that_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o god_n word_n be_v write_v in_o such_o character_n word_n phrase_n as_o the_o hethen_a greek_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v use_v long_o before_o 5._o lev._n 22._o 22._o mal._n 1._o 8._o 13._o 14._o mat._n 22._o 37._o ronvere_n 12._o 1._o 2._o ps._n 119._o 45._o &_o 103._o 1._o god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o translation_n the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n may_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n minister_v better_o to_o he_o that_o administer_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o original_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o other_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o translation_n write_v may_v be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n m._n sm._n be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o that_o 18._o hunt_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n set_v reason_n as_o hay_n to_o entangle_v no_o one_o translation_n answer_n say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n may_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n minister_v a_o better_a as_o good_a a_o reason_n against_o read_v the_o translate_a
the_o word_n and_o one_o joint_a action_n with_o it_o so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o 7._o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n both_o for_o to_o read_v and_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 9_o but_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a and_o with_o feighn_v word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n sowl_n 3_o their_o judgement_n long_o ago_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o a_o translation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v asmuch_o and_o 8._o as_o true_o a_o humane_a writing_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o common_o call_v write_n be_v and_o see_v it_o have_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v but_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v apocryphon_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v humane_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n answer_n in_o language_n letter_n word_n sentence_n method_n and_o order_n the_o book_n of_o god_n set_v over_o into_o english_a notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n divine_a the_o word_n sentence_n and_o method_n heavenly_a he_o that_o translate_v faithful_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n translate_v neither_o make_v he_o it_o his_o own_o luke_n translate_n into_o greek_a esaias_n prophesy_v from_o the_o hebrew_n luk._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o we_o translate_n it_o into_o english_a have_v not_o change_v the_o pprophecy_n itself_o from_o divine_a to_o humane_a from_o god_n work_n to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o original_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o english_a which_o esaias_n write_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pprophecy_n not_o we_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o english_v be_v not_o as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o a_o humane_a writing_n as_o if_o m._n smyth_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n out_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o english_a wherefore_o his_o hart_n be_v strike_v with_o 21._o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n that_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n set_v over_o into_o our_o tongue_n and_o other_o man_n apocryphal_a write_n but_o make_v these_o alike_o asmuch_o and_o as_o true_o humane_a again_o this_o enemy_n of_o god_n book_n be_v herein_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o apocrypha_n common_o so_o call_v be_v hold_v and_o describe_v thus_o bible_n these_o book_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v apocrypha_n that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a letter_n or_o language_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v but_o m._n smyth_n allow_v translation_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v public_o in_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o his_o argument_n as_o do_v the_o evil_a servant_n plea_n with_o his_o practice_n luk_n 19_o 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o read_n of_o homily_n and_o prayer_n may_v 9_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o read_n of_o translation_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n as_o 1._o they_o do_v stint_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eccles._n 12._o 10._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o private_a work_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 4._o they_o be_v the_o private_a open_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 5._o they_o contradict_v the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o act._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 16._o 7._o 6._o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o ephe._n 4._o 8._o 7._o they_o blemish_n christ_n bounty_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 18._o 26._o 8._o they_o disgrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v he_o to_o school_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 9_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a ministration_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o so_o a_o new_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 3._o 15._o 10._o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o within_o but_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v from_o without_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4_o 24._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o 4._o 31._o indeed_o if_o lie_v may_v go_v for_o argument_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n what_o answer_n lucian_n can_v have_v write_v more_o reproachful_o &_o slanderous_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v the_o write_v word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o scripture_n and_o his_o gift_n to_o open_v they_o stand_v together_o but_o one_o must_v contradict_v stint_n quench_v and_o disgrace_v another_o do_v christ_n when_o 16-21_a he_o take_v the_o book_n read_v the_o text_n and_o after_o speak_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n do_v he_o herein_o contradict_v his_o own_o gift_n blemish_v his_o own_o bounty_n stint_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n contradict_v god_n gift_n or_o quench_v his_o spirit_n when_o they_o preach_v &_o read_v the_o law_n 21._o every_o sabbath_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o colosse_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n by_o 27._o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n nay_o rather_o this_o adversary_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o abolish_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o god_n worship_n see_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o his_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v write_v command_v also_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o in_o they_o 13._o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o here_o cavil_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o thing_n of_o translation_n only_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o even_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v also_o by_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o condemn_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n judaism_n &_o antichristian_a but_o some_o special_a thing_n here_o be_v which_o he_o seem_v to_o bend_v at_o translation_n only_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eccles._n 12._o 10._o math._n 15._o 9_o so_o then_o belike_o when_o we_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 20_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n how_o faithful_o soever_o translate_v into_o english_a we_o read_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o solomon_n say_v 10_o a_o upright_a writing_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o matth._n 15._o 9_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n loe_o here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o upright_a writing_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v write_v in_o english_a no_o nor_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v they_o may_v be_v write_v but_o whatsoevet_n be_v write_v &_o by_o consequent_a speak_v of_o we_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o thus_o far_o reach_v this_o impious_a argument_n again_o where_o he_o call_v they_o private_a work_n of_o man_n private_a open_n or_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corin._n 12._o 7
8._o 2_o pet_n 1._o 20._o he_o injure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v god_n whosoever_o have_v write_v print_a or_o translate_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n ahashverosh_n when_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o publish_v 22._o into_o all_o the_o province_n after_o every_o people_n language_n be_v it_o a_o private_a decree_n of_o he_o that_o translate_v or_o write_v it_o if_o m._n smyth_n shall_v translate_v paul_n epistle_n or_o johns_n revelation_n shall_v we_o esteem_v they_o m._n smyth_n epistle_n or_o vision_n these_o be_v but_o delusion_n to_o make_v the_o work_n his_o or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v but_o the_o interpreter_n or_o oversetter_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v aught_o against_o translation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 37._o scripture_n for_o a_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 12._o gracious_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o of_o these_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o but_o they_o confirm_v each_o other_o and_o peter_n 20._o speak_v not_o of_o translation_n or_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o a_o tongue_n call_v 35._o hermencia_fw-la which_o even_o a_o infidel_n that_o want_v god_n spirit_n yet_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n can_v do_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o theological_a resolution_n open_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o prophecy_n call_v of_o he_o epilusis_fw-la which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o translate_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n epelue_fw-la unlose_v or_o expound_v his_o own_o parable_n mark_n 4._o 34._o and_o as_o joseph_n epelusen_n open_v or_o expound_v the_o dream_n tell_v unto_o he_o thus_o see_v we_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o how_o m._n smyth_n quote_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v thing_n that_o we_o all_o hold_v as_o that_o it_o be_v sin_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o contradict_v god_n gift_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o commit_v these_o evil_n this_o be_v will_v have_v take_v for_o grant_v think_v belike_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o simple_a that_o if_o any_o one_o proposition_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v prove_v the_o whole_a shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o how_o then_o do_v he_o reason_n against_o we_o in_o vain_a see_v in_o his_o argument_n there_o 34_o remain_v but_o lease_v the_o last_o of_o his_o reason_n follow_v child_n may_v read_v a_o translation_n perfect_o well_o but_o child_n can_v perform_v 10._o any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o read_v a_o translation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a and_o injurious_a to_o all_o the_o child_n answer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o seem_v put_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o write_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o anabaptism_n whereunto_o soon_o after_o he_o draw_v he_o and_o now_o have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v further_o that_o epistle_n a_o infant_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o be_v any_o unreasonable_a or_o unsensible_a creature_n thus_o evil_a man_n and_o deceyver_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 13._o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n &_o christ_n when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o temple_n defend_v their_o fact_n against_o cavil_v jew_n by_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o fukling_n god_n have_v make_v perfect_a the_o praise_n mat._n 21._o 15._o 16._o wherefore_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v and_o 2._o still_o this_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n who_o satan_n use_v to_o wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v turn_v his_o own_o weapon_n against_o he_o thus_o mr._n sm._n anabaptise_v himself_o with_o water_n but_o a_o child_n can_v have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o himself_o who_o can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o mr._n sm._n anabaptise_v himself_o with_o water_n do_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v carnal_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n though_o he_o can_v cast_v water_n on_o himself_o &_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o he_o hear_v mr._n sm._n speak_v withal_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o preach_v or_o open_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr._n sm._n do_v i_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o child_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o well_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o preach_v nor_o open_v the_o covenant_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 4._o wherefore_o read_v and_o preach_v be_v join_v together_o as_o baptise_v with_o water_n &_o preach_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o one_o outward_a action_n because_o a_o child_n can_v do_v it_o condemn_v also_o the_o other_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o mr._n sm._n have_v thus_o write_v of_o child_n and_o do_v to_o himself_o the_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o soul_n he_o will_v murder_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n promise_n and_o visible_a seal_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n &_o shall_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n objection_n for_o translation_n answer_v and_o maintain_v after_o this_o mr._n sm._n 13._o profess_v to_o answer_v objection_n for_o translation_n where_o he_o take_v his_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o objection_n as_o like_v he_o best_o to_o answer_v thus_o rom._n 4._o 3._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n objection_n translation_n heb._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx._n translation_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seventies_n translation_n not_o only_a where_o they_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o heb._n 10._o 5._o rom._n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o lxx._n not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o in_o their_o devise_n beside_o the_o original_n as_o in_o the_o second_o cainan_n luk._n 3._o 36._o 37._o and_o in_o the_o 75._o person_n of_o jacob_n family_n act._n 7._o 14._o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cainan_n and_o 70._o person_n in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o original_n themselves_z be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o help_n in_o time_n of_o spiritual_a answer_v worship_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o translation_n but_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n reply_n by_o such_o as_o understand_v they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o translation_n second_o if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o bring_v translation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n answer_n it_o be_v available_a thus_o far_o even_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o error_n of_o the_o translation_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a ghost_n say_v may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v repl._n in_o god_n public_a worship_n ordinary_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v error_n by_o god_n special_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n admit_v because_o of_o man_n infirmity_n as_o cainan_n in_o luke_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o we_o ordinary_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v new_a person_n into_o genealogy_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v dispense_v ordinary_o with_o god_n commandment_n because_o himself_o dispense_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o etc._n put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o man_n to_o work_v his_o work_n nor_o the_o answer_v seventies_n error_n to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o theophilus_n and_o the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n by_o connivencie_n to_o pass_v by_o sin_v as_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o polygamy_n divorce_n and_o usury_n see_v act._n 17._o 30._o another_o thing_n to_o translate_v error_n from_o a_o translation_n into_o the_o original_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v they_o and_o this_o whosoever_o affirm_v speak_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n three_o therefore_o as_o antichrist_n have_v pollute_v all_o god_n ordinance_n so_o have_v he_o violate_v the_o original_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o one_o cainan_n must_v be_v put_v out_o for_o some_o ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o not_o and_o for_o 75._o there_o must_v be_v seventy_o all_o pen_v for_o pant_v as_o rom._n 12._o 11._o kairo_fw-la kurio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v possible_a easy_o
19_o before_o be_v note_v they_o preach_v to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o after_o that_o 26_o many_o more_o be_v convert_v there_o daily_o &_o when_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o city_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v trouble_v 1._o concern_v circumcision_n this_o fall_v out_o about_o 7._o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hellenist_n act._n 11_o and_o then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n writing_n thereof_o direct_v their_o letter_n 23._o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n all_o which_o do_v persuade_v that_o the_o hellenist_n first_o speak_v of_o be_v jew_n hereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n karraim_n record_v how_o the_o hellenist_n be_v disperse_v jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n have_v more_o probability_n if_o not_o certainty_n to_o be_v true_a even_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o m._n smyth_n slight_a answer_n can_v turn_v away_o but_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o speak_v a._n second_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o hellenist_n have_v the_o gr._n transl_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v manifest_o otherweise_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v before_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o r._n those_o reason_n be_v rather_o calumny_n &_o i_o have_v before_o refute_v they_o show_v that_o no_o such_o sin_v can_v be_v prove_v upon_o the_o sep._n fortheir_o transl_v that_o the_o greek_a bible_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hellenist_n the_o point_n before_o handle_v give_v light_a &_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a further_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v by_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o not_o jews_n only_o but_o &_o greek_n be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o lecture_n there_o be_v in_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o liklihood_n the_o greek_n of_o certainty_n can_v not_o understand_v three_o say_v m._n s._n the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o whole_a answ._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 46._o with_o act._n 17._o 2._o neither_o be_v that_o which_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n the_o worship_n repl._n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n neither_o be_v our_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o before_o i_o have_v manifest_v so_o in_o the_o man_n answer_n lodge_v guile_n and_o deceit_n though_o all_o the_o jew_n worship_v at_o the_o temple_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o mr._n smyth_n himself_o count_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v proper_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n again_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v worship_n proper_o &_o this_o they_o do_v other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o appear_v act._n 16._o 13._o neither_o can_v we_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a forefather_n howsoever_o mr._n sm._n count_v they_o a_o carnal_a church_n that_o they_o will_v read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o their_o synagogue_n be_v call_v oratory_n or_o prayer_n house_n as_o witness_v philo_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v in_o alexandria_n the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v by_o throw_v down_o the_o synagogue_n caium_fw-la caleth_fw-he they_o proseuchas_fw-la oratory_n and_o mention_v also_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o name_n four_o say_v m._n sm._n if_o the_o hellenist_n read_v the_o seventies_n translation_n answ._n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o proper_a worship_n have_v forget_v their_o own_o language_n therein_o be_v commit_v these_o sin_n 1._o forget_v their_o tongue_n one_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nehem._n 13._o 24._o 2._o institute_v worship_n in_o a_o common_a tongue_n which_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o unclean_a beast_n proper_a worship_n be_v a_o unproper_a term_n wherewith_o mr._n s._n will_v cloak_v repl._n his_o error_n before_o discover_v but_o have_v it_o be_v proper_a worship_n yet_o this_o man_n charge_n of_o they_o be_v both_o unproper_a and_o untrue_a for_o although_o the_o willing_a neglect_n and_o forget_v of_o their_o hebrew_n be_v sin_v yet_o the_o constrain_v loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o scripture_n allege_v may_v have_v teach_v he_o this_o for_o 24_o they_o that_o of_o lust_n marry_v strange_a wife_n which_o teach_v their_o child_n azotik_a or_o ashdod_n speech_n be_v just_o blame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v any_o blame_v for_o speak_v babel_n tongue_n where_o they_o have_v be_v prisoner_n near_o 70._o year_n nay_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n in_o babylon_n language_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v intimate_v daniel_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o refuse_v the_o etc._n king_n of_o babel_n diet_n will_v also_o have_v refuse_v his_o language_n which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o al._n the_o comparison_n of_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n be_v odious_a for_o may_v not_o convert_v stranger_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v god_n abhor_v their_o language_n as_o dog_n in_o sacrifice_n daniel_n be_v skilful_a both_o in_o zion_n tongue_n and_o babel_n and_o he_o write_v his_o book_n record_v his_o own_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o babylon_n language_n dan._n 2._o 20._o 23._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v condemn_v this_o for_o false_a worship_n the_o godly_a jew_n will_v have_v count_v he_o a_o dog_n the_o prophet_n warn_v israel_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o babel_n but_o never_o of_o their_o tongue_n nay_o jeremie_n in_o canaan_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n how_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o confute_v idolater_n jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o what_o will_v this_o calumniator_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o pray_v on_o the_o cross_n 15_o eloi_n eloi_n lamma_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la which_o be_v syriak_n not_o hebrew_n though_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o psal._n 22._o 1_o be_v hebrew_n and_o ordinary_o he_o speak_v syriak_n as_o by_o 41._o ephphatha_n talitha_n coumi_fw-la and_o other_o like_a word_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v last_o say_v m._n sm._n if_o they_o read_v the_o seventies_n translation_n and_o the_o answer_n apostle_n come_v in_o &_o hear_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o bible_n translate_v be_v the_o bible_n still_o repl._n and_o moses_n turn_v into_o greek_a be_v moses_n still_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o apocryphal_a humane_a write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o 21._o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o prove_v the_o question_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n be_v divine_a write_n not_o humane_a as_o m._n sm._n avouch_v hereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v undenyablie_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n now_o as_o then_o in_o israel_n and_o not_o as_o profane_v &_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v quite_o thrust_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n the_o apostle_n show_v a_o end_n 17._o of_o circumcision_n and_o like_o legal_a shadow_n but_o never_o any_o end_n or_o cease_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n nay_o they_o show_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2_o pet_n 1_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 27._o deut._n 31._o 12._o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o read_v the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a objection_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o read_v be_v perpetual_a the_o moral_a reason_n be_v hear_v learning_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n hereunto_o m._n smyth_n answer_v first_o the_o law_n of_o read_v be_v not_o moral_a in_o answer_n the_o particular_a act_n but_o in_o the_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31._o 10._o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v moral_a in_o the_o particular_a act_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o begin_v with_o
run_v on_o in_o error_n his_o conceit_n of_o mental_a read_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o christ_n here_o nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v or_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o mind_n we_o it_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o uncertayn_a and_o erroneous_a course_n let_v the_o man_n make_v as_o many_o queree_n after_o it_o as_o he_o will_n have_v answer_v these_o few_o objection_n as_o we_o see_v he_o 18._o afterward_o question_v whither_o the_o hearer_n may_v have_v their_o translation_n or_o the_o original_n to_o read_v or_o search_v in_o time_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o he_o deney_v of_o this_o point_n though_o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v between_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o mind_n about_o it_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o do_v he_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o but_o show_v the_o mean_a which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v best_a his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v book_n but_o never_o divide_v they_o into_o chapter_n or_o verse_n henry_n stephen_n first_o make_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o search_v their_o book_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o in_o read_v the_o law_n &_o expound_v it_o compare_v word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o after_o the_o hearer_n may_v search_v and_o see_v though_o it_o be_v with_o more_o difficulty_n second_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n as_o also_o into_o other_o section_n note_v where_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o prophet_n answerable_a to_o it_o whither_o the_o first_o writer_n do_v this_o or_o the_o church_n after_o they_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v do_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n what_o quantity_n of_o scripture_n to_o read_v and_o teach_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o every_o sabbathall_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o &_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o marginal_a note_n be_v sufficient_a record_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v we_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o can_v be_v read_v over_o at_o once_o and_o long_o before_o henry_n stephen_n time_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v chapter_n and_o section_n though_o otherweise_v than_o we_o now_o have_v and_o matthewes_n gospel_n part_v into_o 68_o chapter_n or_o title_n and_o 355._o section_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o easy_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o search_v as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v scripture_n quote_v not_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o zacharie_n by_o jeremy_n the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v there_o answer_v in_o part_n further_o i_o observe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v diverse_o sometime_o name_v 47._o no_o book_n at_o all_o sometime_o name_v the_o book_n as_o 20_o the_o psalm_n sometime_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o 33._o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o how_o they_o particulated_a matter_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o summonely_a of_o thing_n be_v record_v the_o argument_n therefore_o conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o quote_v chapter_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o of_o force_n negative_o but_o if_o if_o be_v true_a which_o hilary_n a_o ancient_a writer_n expla_fw-la record_v that_o the_o seventy_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v number_n and_o order_v the_o psalm_n and_o we_o find_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n quote_v what_o psalm_n in_o number_n they_o allege_v it_o may_v warrant_v we_o such_o like_a use_n of_o humane_a labour_n for_o help_v of_o our_o memory_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o hearer_n that_o have_v his_o book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v they_o use_v to_o dispute_v in_o their_o synagogue_n after_o the_o lecture_n be_v end_v and_o that_o 2_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hearer_n search_v 11._o the_o scripture_n daily_o for_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n who_o now_o can_v say_v that_o the_o hearer_n have_v or_o use_v no_o book_n in_o the_o synagogue_n his_o 4._o reason_n be_v that_o search_v quotation_n hinder_v attention_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v distract_v from_o hear_v by_o seek_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o all_o that_o so_o use_v their_o book_n for_o diligent_a ear_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v howbeit_o this_o abuse_n may_v not_o abolish_v the_o lawful_a use_n for_o as_o by_o turn_v of_o leaf_n many_o hinder_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v so_o many_o again_o attentive_o harken_v and_o compare_v thing_n speak_v with_o the_o matter_n before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o great_o further_v by_o look_v on_o their_o book_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o rest_v with_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edification_n seem_o and_o with_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 40._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o manuscript_n be_v few_o and_o very_o dear_a there_o be_v yet_o no_o print_n find_v out_o all_o can_v not_o have_v or_o bring_v their_o book_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o true_a and_o profitable_a hear_n either_o all_o to_o have_v book_n and_o search_n or_o none_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o his_o people_n when_o and_o how_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v action_n or_o hinder_v their_o good_a i_o will_v not_o bring_v their_o liberty_n into_o bondage_n nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o though_o write_v copy_n be_v dear_a yet_o be_v they_o many_o &_o many_o have_v they_o not_o all_o for_o all_o now_o have_v not_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o book_n or_o can_v read_v shall_v prejudice_v other_o that_o have_v &_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o example_n in_o this_o case_n but_o by_o general_a ground_n and_o equity_n from_o god_n law_n who_o permit_v we_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o edification_n according_a to_o which_o if_o man_n use_v they_o in_o private_a or_o public_a they_o do_v well_o thus_o be_o i_o at_o a_o end_n about_o the_o main_a controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n good_a i_o have_v beat_v out_o and_o explain_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n which_o he_o handle_v covert_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n wherein_o the_o judicious_a may_v discern_v how_o mr._n sm._n have_v be_v up_o and_o down_o waver_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n sometime_o seem_v to_o allow_v translation_n sometime_o bitter_o write_v against_o they_o that_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o know_v 19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o minion_n error_n a_o defence_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n smyth_n unto_o the_o former_a battle_n against_o the_o scripture_n m._n sm._n add_v strife_n about_o the_o ministry_n affirm_v that_o the_o triformed_a presbytery_n as_o he_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o elder_n viz._n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o man_n devise_n and_o that_o lie_v elder_n so_o call_v be_v antichristian_a that_o other_o point_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v worship_v in_o our_o church_n i_o have_v more_o large_o deal_v against_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o thing_n oft_o discuss_v heretofore_o and_o no_o new_a thing_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o will_v the_o more_o brief_o answer_v m._n smyth_n a_o while_n before_o both_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o write_v etc._n in_o defence_n of_o this_o ministry_n which_o now_o he_o oppugn_v but_o that_o his_o first_o faith_n and_o labour_n he_o retract_v in_o this_o book_n and_o since_o be_v fall_v into_o further_a error_n about_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v come_v to_o undermine_v the_o
word_n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n three_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o manifest_v himself_o one_o of_o those_o which_o 1_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n touch_v the_o eldership_n his_o assertion_n be_v 22._o the_o presbytery_n be_v uniform_a consist_v of_o officer_n of_o one_o sort_n esa._n 66._o 28._o compare_v with_o exod._n 28._o 1._o and_o num._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o phil._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 1_o 4._o ezek._n 34._o 1_o 6._o if_o this_o opposite_a will_v have_v avouch_v the_o contrary_a he_o may_v with_o far_o more_o reason_n have_v allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o isa._n 66._o 21._o speak_v of_o priest_n &_o levite_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sanctuary_n and_o num._n 11._o 24._o mention_v the_o lxx_o elder_n of_o israel_n join_v with_o moses_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o which_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v these_o fit_a scripture_n to_o prove_v officer_n of_o one_o sort_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o uniformity_n in_o the_o presbytery_n than_o be_v between_o those_o elder_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o with_o we_o who_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a agreement_n in_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o be_v in_o that_o eldership_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n where_o one_o tend_v to_o civil_a cause_n the_o other_o to_o ecclesiastical_a but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o reason_n prove_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n viz._n all_o pastor_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o priest_n reason_n who_o have_v equal_a authority_n to_o administer_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n except_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o type_v forth_o christ_n so_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n who_o succeed_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n esa._n 66._o 21._o behold_v here_o at_o first_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n even_o now_o answer_n he_o quote_v scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o other_o elder_n all_o which_o be_v different_a and_o here_o he_o take_v one_o sort_n only_o priest_n to_o conclude_v about_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o thus_o to_o reason_n from_o part_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n figure_v be_v mere_a deceit_n again_o he_o miss_v in_o his_o proportion_n make_v all_o the_o elder_n now_o to_o succeed_v the_o priest_n then_o who_o have_v equal_a authority_n to_o administer_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n isa_n 66_o 21._o which_o have_v not_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n plain_o show_v numb_a 16._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 40._o and_o 18._o 2._o 3._o if_o now_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n &_o equal_o administer_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n proportion_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o esaias_n prophesy_v m._n sm._n see_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o 28._o afterward_o seek_v thus_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o elder_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o priest_n esa._n 66._o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o here_o again_o he_o use_v his_o former_a fallacy_n conclude_v from_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o whole_a and_o take_v one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o neglect_v many_o other_o which_o make_v against_o he_o for_o as_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o show_v that_o some_o levite_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n so_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 26._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o num._n 18_o &_o other_o scripture_n many_o show_v that_o othersome_a be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n house_v in_o all_o business_n stand_v 30._o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n 9_o do_v teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n which_o moses_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v minister_n also_o of_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n which_o be_v direct_o differ_v from_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o appear_v act._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n which_o consist_v reason_n of_o 70._o ancient_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o which_o elder_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n 25._o do_v prophesy_v and_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n under_o moses_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v asuâ—â—drion_fw-mi or_o eldership_n consist_v of_o ancient_n of_o one_o kind_n who_o administer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rev._n 4._o 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o first_o here_o be_v the_o same_o fallacy_n that_o we_o have_v before_o conclude_v from_o answer_n a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o the_o former_a esaias_n be_v cite_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o our_o minister_n and_o now_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n be_v allege_v for_o figure_n also_o &_o because_o these_o ancient_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n therefore_o all_o the_o presbytery_n figure_v both_o by_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o by_o ancient_n of_o other_o tribe_n must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n the_o conclusion_n be_v vanity_n rather_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o the_o teach_a priest_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o govern_n elder_n of_o a_o other_o so_o the_o teach_a minister_n and_o the_o govern_n elder_n differ_v at_o this_o day_n or_o take_v those_o elder_n politik_a to_o be_v figure_n of_o our_o elder_n ecclesiastik_a as_o m._n sm._n make_v they_o the_o true_a proportion_n be_v but_o this_o as_o govern_v elder_n then_o so_o govern_v elder_n now_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v neither_o will_n his_o other_o place_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o help_v he_o any_o better_a for_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o vision_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n about_o the_o throne_n all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o have_v consider_v that_o beside_o those_o elder_n there_o be_v 4._o other_o 8._o wing_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n which_o incessant_o praise_v god_n and_o go_v 10_o before_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o action_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n 10._o of_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n that_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v as_o meet_v to_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 24._o be_v to_o signify_v the_o roll_a elder_n will_v rather_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n how_o beit_v i_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o those_o elder_n but_o that_o be_v another_o point_n again_o say_v he_o if_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n have_v be_v 3._o office_n formal_o reason_n differ_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v mention_v they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o but_o there_o he_o only_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a as_o philip._n 1._o 1._o go_v bishop_n be_v only_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o kind_n how_o m._n sm._n understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o formal_o differ_v i_o answer_n can_v tell_v his_o logik_n be_v not_o like_o every_o man_n the_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v i_o admit_v of_o and_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o they_o differ_v formal_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o priest_n &_o levite_n differ_v formal_o moses_n will_v so_o have_v mention_v they_o deut._n 33._o 8_o 10_o nay_o moses_n have_v mention_v the_o difference_n 18_o other_o where_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o set_v it_o down_o here_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n to_o conclude_v against_o a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v
be_v honour_v for_o wise_a government_n but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o painful_a teach_n confirm_v not_o his_o doctrine_n by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o cit_v other_o say_v answer_n that_o this_o be_v so_o see_v tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 2._o 1_o 3._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o timothee_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o bishop_n must_v be_v didacticos_fw-la and_o proistamenos_fw-mi and_o therefore_o that_o some_o elder_n be_v only_a didacticoi_fw-fr and_o not_o proistamenoi_fw-fr be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n further_o in_o titus_n the_o apostle_n expound_v didacticos_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n how_o then_o shall_v some_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v ruler_n only_o reply_n that_o all_o bishop_n must_v be_v didacticoi_fw-fr that_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a for_o to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v all_o one_o office_n ideney_n for_o apost_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o didacticoi_fw-fr yet_o differ_v in_o office_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v some_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v ruler_n only_o i_o answer_v even_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o be_v didacticoi_fw-fr and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v only_o for_o every_o one_o set_v over_o other_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v they_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n must_v have_v aptness_n to_o teach_v the_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o their_o office_n and_o convince_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o place_n but_o have_v they_o not_o then_o the_o teacher_n office_n no_o for_o this_o aptness_n to_o teach_v be_v common_a to_o all_o office_n of_o government_n but_o in_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o every_o man_n function_n for_o example_n a_o apostle_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v aptness_n to_o teach_v as_o a_o pastor_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o aptness_n as_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o office_n be_v great_a and_o require_v great_a gift_n so_o a_o roll_a elder_a must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o a_o ruler_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o aptness_n to_o teach_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o who_o great_a skill_n be_v require_v let_v we_o see_v this_o in_o israel_n aptness_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n general_o deut._n 33._o 10._o in_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n more_o special_o mal._n 2._o 7._o deut._n 24._o 8._o in_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n also_o according_a to_o their_o office_n deut._n 1_o 13_o 16._o with_o exod._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v the_o 70._o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n num._n 11._o 17._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o k._n jehoshaphat_n we_o find_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n send_v for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chr._n 17_o 7_o 8._o 9_o these_o all_o be_v didacticoi_fw-fr apt_a to_o teach_v but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o measure_n and_o in_o several_a office_n otherweise_v if_o one_o will_v understand_v aptness_n to_o teach_v strict_o as_o in_o the_o pastor_n office_n then_o be_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n or_o general_a for_o a_o particular_a as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o teacâ—hing_a bishop_n must_v be_v didacticos_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n somâ—â—me_n speak_v as_o deut._n 33._o 8._o 10._o of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v put_v incense_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o though_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o 40_o priest_n only_o also_o in_o deut._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v god_n separate_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v there_o special_a thing_n about_o 23_o blessing_n â—_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o ministration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levit_n in_o particular_a even_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o general_n may_v note_v some_o thing_n which_o more_o special_o perteyn_a to_o some_o only_a in_o particular_a touch_v the_o word_n proistamenos_n provost_n or_o ruler_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o every_o elder_n may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o special_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o ruling_n elder_n only_o and_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o m._n smyth_n to_o write_v that_o th'apostle_n say_v every_o bishop_n must_v be_v proistamenos_fw-mi for_o that_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 4._o rule_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v able_a well_o to_o do_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o govern_v elder_n only_o 17._o be_v call_v proistamenoi_n and_o it_o be_v their_o 8._o peculiar_a titie_n even_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v peculiar_a title_n to_o other_o and_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o old_a 20._o common_a to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o place_n m._n sm._n repeat_v his_o former_a reason_n from_o ephes._n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n copulative_o but_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o paul_n manifest_v to_o be_v some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n as_o the_o ancient_a syriak_n speak_v and_o other_o reason_n from_o that_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n do_v confirm_v the_o 2_o objection_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 8._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n namely_o one_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n another_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n another_o that_o have_v government_n vers_fw-la 28._o therefore_o the_o eldership_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n mr_n smiths_n answer_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 1._o namely_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n deacon_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o elder_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o be_v plead_v see_v vers_n 28._o again_o the_o word_n diaconia_fw-la signify_v sometime_o any_o spiritual_a work_n proceed_v from_o any_o member_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o alm_n be_v call_v diaconia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o diaconein_o signify_v any_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o gift_n so_o it_o may_v signify_v here_o and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v almost_o may_v be_v refer_v thither_o only_o there_o be_v certain_a energemata_fw-la mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o reply_n i_o perceive_v though_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n yet_o 5._o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o especial_o when_o man_n do_v 15._o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v not_o clear_a at_o noon_n than_o the_o truth_n shine_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n with_o m._n s._n seek_v to_o darken_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o deceit_n the_o apostle_n teach_v first_o that_o 4._o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o 8._o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o 5._o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n diversity_n of_o ministery_n or_o office_n that_o so_o the_o divers_a gift_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n 8._o doctrine_n by_o the_o teacher_n exhortation_n by_o the_o exhorte_a or_o pastor_n government_n by_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o 6_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o work_v or_o effect_v diversity_n of_o effect_n or_o operation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o divers_a gift_n and_o divers_a ministery_n for_o example_n as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o 22._o prophet_n 11_o priest_n and_o 16._o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o prophet_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v sin_v and_o righteousness_n a_o priest_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n kill_v they_o as_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o a_o new_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n ask_v that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o apply_v by_o priesthood_n may_v be_v orderly_o practise_v in_o life_n preserve_v from_o 25._o all_o adverse_a power_n and_o in_o the_o end_n perfect_v even_o so_o in_o his_o church_n beside_o extraordinary_a
office_n or_o ministry_n also_o whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o must_v attend_v some_o be_v teacher_n 8._o some_o exhorter_n some_o distributer_n some_o ruler_n some_o shower_n of_o mercy_n every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v look_v to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o vocation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v again_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 5._o 8_o 12._o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v whither_o m._n sm_n doctrine_n that_o one_o person_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o be_v not_o as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o scope_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v but_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o answer_v answer_n again_o the_o distributive_a particle_n eite_v four_o time_n repete_v in_o pprophecy_n diaconia_fw-la exhort_v and_o teach_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o subordinate_a teach_n and_o exhort_v to_o diaconia_fw-la but_o to_o oppose_v each_o of_o these_o 4._o particular_n to_o other_o as_o thus_o prophecy_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o diaconia_n be_v the_o office_n &_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o teach_v be_v one_o action_n or_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o officer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o exhort_v be_v another_o action_n or_o work_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o teach_n &_o exhort_v be_v aswell_o subordinate_a to_o prophesy_v as_o to_o diaconia_fw-la reply_n thorn_n and_o snare_n say_v â—_o solomon_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o froward_a that_o find_v we_o here_o for_o to_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o simple_a reader_n all_o shift_n be_v seek_v out_o least_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v first_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n smyth_n own_o contrive_a as_o he_o like_v best_a to_o answer_v otherweise_v he_o can_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v ignorant_a that_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v see_v though_o they_o detest_v his_o error_n do_v grant_v his_o conclusion_n but_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o 1._o teach_v 2._o exhort_v 3._o distribute_v 4._o roll_a 5._o show_v mercy_n be_v all_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o one_o person_n or_o that_o paul_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o break_v his_o snare_n that_o the_o simple_a fall_n not_o therein_o diaconia_fw-la he_o right_o interprete_v office_n and_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n thereof_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o let_v this_o be_v compare_v compare_v with_o his_o answer_n before_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n where_o he_o plead_v that_o diaconia_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o may_v signify_v a_o work_n there_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n here_o unaware_o he_o grant_v it_o well_o see_v diaconia_fw-la here_o be_v a_o office_n and_o there_o be_v office_n divers_a let_v we_o proceed_v teach_v say_v he_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o officer_n exhort_v be_v a_o other_o work_n of_o they_o of_o they_o i_o grant_v for_o they_o be_v divers_a but_o be_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n be_v there_o any_o word_n or_o title_n that_o intimate_v this_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v divers_a work_n teach_v exhort_v &c._n &c._n so_o mention_v he_o divers_a person_n the_o teacher_n the_o exhorte_a the_o distributer_n the_o ruler_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o teach_v teach_v &_o exhort_v &_o distribute_v and_o rule_v as_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v all_o but_o let_v he_o that_o teach_v teach_v let_v he_o that_o exhort_v exhort_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o similitude_n he_o use_v let_v that_o which_o see_v see_v circumspectiv_o let_v that_o which_o hear_v hear_v attentive_o let_v that_o which_o speak_v speak_v wary_o etc._n etc._n will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v that_o one_o member_n must_v do_v all_o these_o action_n that_o the_o eye_n because_o it_o see_v it_o also_o must_v hear_v and_o speak_v and_o not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o three_o several_a member_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o tongue_n even_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o collection_n that_o paul_n shall_v mean_v one_o person_n to_o do_v those_o several_a action_n but_o m._n s._n strive_v about_o the_o particle_n eite_fw-mi which_o signify_v whither_o &_o or_o &_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o 4._o particular_n make_v the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v teach_v &_o exhort_v wherein_o he_o use_v deceit_n for_o advantage_n for_o he_o put_v the_o action_n for_o the_o actor_n that_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v so_o note_v two_o person_n m._n sm._n say_v or_o teach_v or_o exhort_v so_o note_v two_o action_n thus_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v many_o action_n do_v by_o one_o person_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n this_o be_v observe_v his_o plead_n about_o eite_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o this_fw-mi join_v thing_n thus_o 6._o gift_n you_o have_v divers_a which_o gift_n you_o use_v and_o manifest_v either_o by_o pprophecy_n which_o 31_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v do_v even_o as_o all_o other_o like_o gift_n of_o 26._o tongue_n interpretation_n psalm_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o ministry_n that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o you_o which_o as_o it_o 5._o be_v divers_a so_o every_o one_o must_v 4._o attend_v unto_o and_o look_v that_o he_o 17._o fulfil_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o general_a sort_n of_o person_n or_o subject_n that_o have_v they_o 1._o private_a brethren_n or_o 2._o public_a officer_n this_o first_o division_n be_v perfect_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o under_o division_n or_o a_o other_o division_n not_o of_o the_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v five_o 1._o teacher_n 2._o exhorter_n 3._o distributer_n 4._o ruler_n 5._o shower_n of_o mercy_n the_o two_o first_o whereof_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o disjunction_n or_o before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o such_o defect_n be_v common_a now_o all_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o pprophecy_n or_o 2._o ministry_n that_o be_v office_n or_o both_o but_o see_v no_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o speak_v of_o distribution_n or_o rule_v or_o show_v mercy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n therefore_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o latter_a word_n office_n or_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v teach_v and_o exhort_v i_o grant_v be_v do_v in_o 3_o pprophecy_n by_o private_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o special_o do_v in_o 17._o ministry_n by_o public_a officer_n none_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v and_o that_o here_o paul_n refer_v they_o to_o ministry_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o evident_a for_o pprophecy_n be_v limit_v by_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n in_o prophesy_v keep_v unto_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v enough_o but_o a_o officer_n must_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o must_v also_o attend_v unto_o the_o continual_a do_v of_o it_o 2_o in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n 20._o private_o public_o and_o therefore_o must_v 16._o give_v himself_o hereunto_o whereas_o a_o private_a brother_n follow_v other_o vocation_n and_o speak_v but_o 30._o when_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v here_o 7_o a_o office_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o ministration_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wait_v upon_o and_o execute_v in_o sobriety_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n he_o use_v like_o speech_n in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o exhortation_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o work_n and_o execute_v they_o with_o modesty_n so_o the_o officer_n rather_o than_o the_o private_a brethren_n upon_o who_o no_o such_o burden_n be_v lay_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o teacher_n &_o exhorte_a and_o so_o consequent_o diverse_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a action_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v and_o have_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o m._n s._n continue_v his_o answer_n thus_o further_o if_o diaconia_n
&_o do_v in_o deed_n though_o yet_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o any_o forehead_n may_v blush_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n claim_v not_o the_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o what_o if_o i_o will_v press_v mr_n smiths_n word_n as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n namely_o that_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v ministerial_a bishop_n under_o christ_n &_o in_o that_o he_o do_v many_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n not_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o proper_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o challenge_v the_o church_n rule_v power_n proper_a to_o itself_o will_v not_o this_o plea_n be_v as_o good_a as_o mr_n smythes_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v free_v from_o be_v antichrist_n proper_o at_o all_o or_o else_o mr._n s._n plead_v be_v but_o little_a worth_n again_o for_o papal_a bishop_n among_o the_o protestant_n however_o they_o utter_v not_o such_o speech_n of_o their_o power_n be_v curb_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o their_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v over_o many_o parish_n and_o province_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o lords-spiritual_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v they_o toincroch_v upon_o christ_n kingly_a power_n and_o usurp_v the_o same_o though_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o pope_n nor_o belial_n himself_o will_v say_v so_o much_o next_o for_o the_o government_n by_o elder_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mr_n smyth_n neither_o answer_v nor_o once_o mention_v the_o scripture_n quote_v seek_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o 69._o we_o say_v and_o a_o general_a disclaim_v of_o my_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o without_o conviction_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o manner_n of_o dispute_v against_o i_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v to_o i_o 67._o this_o of_o you_o deny_v m._n ain_n which_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o i_o say_v you_o be_v therein_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n behold_v how_o his_o own_o hart_n check_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o invective_n against_o i_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o own_o faith_n he_o come_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o other_o if_o and_o conceles_a his_o own_o thought_n say_v 68_o if_o you_o hold_v any_o other_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o conclude_v a_o against_o i_o thus_o 69._o i_o do_v therefore_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o your_o error_n mr._n ain_n as_o one_o part_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o your_o church_n first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o my_o error_n be_v and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v convince_v be_v it_o my_o error_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n why_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o yield_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o i_o show_v or_o be_v it_o my_o error_n to_o hold_v that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_a word_n &_o law_n this_o seem_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o scandal_n which_o mr._n sm._n stumble_v at_o &_o will_v thus_o spurn_v away_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o lead_a power_n than_o a_o roll_a power_n neither_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o my_o knowledge_n call_v ruler_n archontes_n but_o overseer_n leader_n elder_n prohistamenoi_fw-fr whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o lead_v and_o direct_v i_o do_v therefore_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o your_o error_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o mr._n sm._n do_v sophisticate_a &_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n rule_n while_o he_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o greek_n word_n archein_n which_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v as_o prince_n mark_n 10._o 42._o rom._n 15_o 12._o whereas_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o other_o word_n also_o be_v fit_o translate_v rule_n as_o poimainein_o rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o proistasthai_fw-mi rom._n 12_o 8._o and_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n how_o i_o allege_v for_o teach_v and_o rule_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o where_o this_o late_a word_n be_v use_v which_o he_o not_o know_v as_o it_o seem_v how_o to_o translate_v better_a and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n rule_n say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v ruler_n archonte_n but_o prohistamenoi_fw-mi he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v they_o call_v overseer_n but_o episcopoi_n nor_o leader_n but_o hegoumenoi_fw-mi nor_o elder_n but_o presbyteroi_n and_o so_o have_v blear_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n with_o all_o greek_a word_n to_o spoil_v christ_n minister_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o stand_v but_o for_o cipher_n if_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o allow_v prohistamenoi_n to_o be_v translate_v ruler_n which_o so_o many_o greek_a author_n will_v allow_v nor_o give_v we_o a_o other_o english_a word_n for_o it_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o his_o ignorance_n or_o forwardness_n rather_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o where_o this_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o roll_a or_o govern_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o elder_n so_o that_o mr_n sm._n may_v as_o well_o teach_v househoulder_n they_o must_v not_o rule_v their_o house_n or_o child_n as_o that_o elder_n must_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v archontes_n princely-ruler_n but_o prohistamenoi_fw-mi ruler_n stand_v before_o or_o over_o they_o again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o mr_n s._n be_v good_a it_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o popular_a government_n for_o it_o be_v this_o if_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n prince_n or_o princely-ruler_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o return_v upon_o himself_o thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n if_o they_o be_v let_v m._n s._n show_v where_o yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v overseer_n nor_o leader_n nor_o elder_n nor_o prohistamenoi_fw-it therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o man_n at_o all_o which_o if_o m._n sm._n do_v hold_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o himself_n deneyes_fw-mi the_o faith_n for_o however_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o 5._o archon_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o the_o archon_n or_o princely-ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o imperial_a power_n perteyn_n to_o he_o alone_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o servant_n 28._o poimainein_o &_o 22._o proistasthai_fw-la to_o feed_v rule_n govern_v go_v before_o and_o direct_v his_o church_n and_o who_o so_o refuse_v they_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o set_v 20._o refuse_v he_o whereas_o i_o further_o add_v of_o the_o elder_n set_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v that_o unto_o they_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o member_n the_o saint_n aught_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o 16_o wholesome_a doctrine_n mr._n sm._n before_o mislike_v and_o kick_v against_o in_o answer_v mr._n bern._n &_o seek_v to_o turn_v it_o away_o with_o this_o peremptory_a and_o perverse_a answer_n 65._o to_o the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o list_v o_o notable_a cavil_n who_o say_v they_o must_v yield_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o elder_n list_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a answer_n to_o casshier_v the_o government_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o away_o also_o with_o his_o popular_a government_n for_o i_o say_v no_o scripture_n intend_v to_o teach_v that_o either_o minister_n or_o
member_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o list_v if_o so_o then_o aaron_n have_v be_v blameless_a for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n list_v and_o they_o importune_v he_o thereto_o exod._n 32._o 1._o 22._o 23._o but_o m._n s._n proceed_v say_v nor_o that_o the_o eldership_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v contrary_a to_o their_o like_n i_o answer_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o law_n as_o i_o have_v 176._o express_v and_o herein_o i_o presuppose_v that_o both_o the_o elder_n will_v teach_v and_o rule_v according_a unto_o godliness_n &_o the_o people_n will_v obey_v the_o godly_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o elder_n without_o mislike_n or_o discontentment_n for_o christ_n sheep_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n his_o kingdom_n be_v peaceable_a his_o subject_n loyal_a and_o obedient_a now_o while_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v constitute_v it_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o contentious_a humour_n to_o object_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v contrary_a to_o the_o people_n like_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n but_o when_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o sowl_v yet_o none_o i_o think_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v rule_n &_o government_n among_o they_o and_o of_o such_o quiet_a rule_n speak_v i_o though_o m._n sm._n will_v disturb_v it_o with_o his_o exception_n which_o he_o may_v also_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o presbytery_n authority_n to_o pray_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n see_v these_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o people_n like_n than_o rule_n and_o government_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n so_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v the_o government_n by_o elder_n stand_v fast_o the_o last_o battery_n follow_v but_o say_v m._n s._n the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o although_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o elder_n as_o steward_n over_o the_o servant_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o as_o lord_n over_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n your_o argument_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fallacian_n a_o coniunctione_n &_o divisione_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n and_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n here_o m._n sm._n run_v himself_o into_o a_o fallacy_n by_o divide_v those_o that_o be_v join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v himself_o out_o in_o his_o evil_n by_o blame_v a_o other_o first_o but_o without_o all_o equity_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceiv_v for_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o elder_n be_v steward_n over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o where_o learned_a the_o man_n this_o logik_n be_v there_o no_o obedience_n or_o submission_n think_v he_o but_o unto_o lord_n then_o be_v there_o no_o obedience_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n may_v yield_v to_o any_o save_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 10._o only_a lord_n but_o this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o his_o erroneous_a conceit_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a but_o 14._o also_o to_o the_o governor_n that_n be_v send_v of_o he_o so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n christ_n but_o to_o 17_o the_o elder_n his_o minister_n send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o one_o we_o submit_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o servant_n and_o minister_n set_v over_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whither_o mr._n sm._n think_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o particular_a member_n if_o he_o say_v yea_o i_o abhor_v his_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o sole_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n if_o nay_o than_o i_o detest_v his_o sophistry_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o dissuade_v the_o whole_a flock_n from_o obedience_n he_o may_v also_o dissuade_v each_o particular_a member_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o yield_v the_o contrary_a now_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a member_n but_o the_o general_a flock_n also_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o annex_v 17._o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n all_o good_a elder_n i_o ween_v do_v watch_n as_o well_o for_o the_o public_a church_n as_o for_o the_o private_a member_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o the_o whole_a if_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v of_o weight_n the_o whole_a flock_n as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a sheep_n must_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o such_o as_o watch_n over_o they_o second_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n poimainein_o that_o be_v to_o feed_v rule_n govern_v guide_v direct_v and_o do_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o these_o word_n flock_v &_o church_n mean_v not_o particular_a member_n but_o the_o general_a company_n under_o charge_n &_o guidance_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v elder_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o must_v teach_v rule_n and_o direct_v the_o whole_a &_o if_o they_o must_v do_v this_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a flock_n bind_v to_o be_v teach_v rule_v &_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n what_o pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o their_o guide_n it_o shall_v be_v restreyn_v unto_o particular_a member_n for_o to_o obey_v such_o doctrine_n fit_v rather_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n than_o the_o holy_a order_n &_o government_n of_o zion_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o stinch_v of_o this_o restreynt_a go_v up_o into_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o as_o he_o write_v it_o for_o present_o he_o seek_v to_o sweeten_v the_o ill_a savour_n with_o these_o flower_n that_o 66._o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o both_o elder_n and_o people_n shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sin_v and_o etc._n any_o one_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o &_o submit_v to_o his_o good_a counsel_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v into_o who_o hand_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o ordinary_a teach_v guide_a govern_v and_o rule_v of_o his_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n 17._o teach_v and_o we_o according_o have_v long_o since_o 19_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n bernard_n for_o this_o if_o for_o any_o thing_n m._n s._n also_o inveigh_v against_o i_o be_v indeed_o against_o himself_o also_o herein_o for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n fore_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v thus_o 86_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o king_n see_v he_o only_o rule_v by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o not_o by_o antichristian_a lord_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 107._o you_o refuse_v christ_n testament_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o in_o his_o own_o office_n and_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o place_n luk._n